the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n else_o so_o confident_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n thou_o baste_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o death_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o for_o that_o night_n be_v his_o soul_n take_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o great_a possession_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o death_n bed_n with_o that_o wretched_a cardinal_n beauford_n in_o henry_n the_o six_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o die_v be_v rich_a will_v not_o death_n be_v bribe_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o no_o true_o it_o can_v for_o as_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o profit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o bribe_v that_o king_n of_o terror_n beauty_n be_v another_o outward_a excellency_n that_o many_o glory_n in_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o no_o small_a one_o it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n we_o delight_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a beauty_n to_o some_o be_v a_o portion_n among_o man_n to_o other_o a_o favour_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a eloquence_n a_o tacit_a persuasion_n and_o work_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n psal_n 45.11_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n i_o know_v it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o spiritual_a beauty_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o some_o i_o sure_a of_o outward_a corporeal_a beauty_n it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o may_v due_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n it_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o though_o often_o it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n both_o to_o great_a man_n and_o to_o good_a men._n solomon_n love_v strange_a woman_n the_o scripture_n say_v and_o they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o have_v smart_v severe_o for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a wickedness_n in_o other_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o excellent_a caution_n and_o counsel_n in_o sacred_a writ_n against_o the_o ensnare_a temptation_n and_o powerful_a charm_n of_o beauty_n but_o though_o man_n be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v by_o beautiful_a object_n and_o person_n yet_o death_n be_v not_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v as_o mortal_a and_o as_o soon_o yea_o soon_o many_o time_n turn_v into_o dust_z and_o corruption_n than_o a_o face_n that_o be_v deform_v death_n regard_v a_o goodly_a well_o favour_v joseph_n or_o absolom_n no_o more_o than_o a_o leprous_a vzziah_n or_o gebazi_n nor_o do_v it_o spare_v a_o beautiful_a rachel_n more_o than_o a_o blear_a eye_a leah_n favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a in_o this_o respect_n for_o they_o profit_v none_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n the_o beautifull_a person_n and_o the_o most_o lovely_a complexion_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o corruption_n when_o once_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n be_v come_v death_n soon_o make_v those_o that_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n be_v most_o admire_v by_o other_o become_v most_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a and_o they_o most_o desirous_a with_o abraham_n to_o bury_v such_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a attainmen_n in_o worldly_a excellence_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o die_v and_o as_o no_o outward_a so_o no_o inward-excellency_n and_o perfection_n can_v privilege_v any_o from_o death_n no_o not_o grace_n itself_o grace_n be_v as_o salt_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o moral_a corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o can_v preserve_v the_o body_n from_o natural_a corruption_n in_o this_o world_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o perfection_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o die_v but_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o grace_n be_v insperfect_a be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v death_n be_v become_v domestical_a to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o within_o we_o we_o carry_v it_o daily_o in_o our_o bosom_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v extirpate_v and_o destroy_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n all_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n can_v prevent_v death_n prayer_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o instance_n in_o particular_n of_o its_o prevalency_n will_v be_v endless_a our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o john_n 16.23_o that_o be_v a_o astonish_a scripture_n esay_n 45.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concer_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o as_o if_o say_v one_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o service_n as_o if_o they_o have_v he_o at_o their_o command_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o how_o much_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o make_v observation_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n but_o though_o prayer_n can_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n yet_o it_o can_v prevent_v death_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n do_v save_v the_o sick_a but_o though_o it_o can_v even_o restore_v from_o a_o sickbed_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v from_o a_o deathbed_n nay_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o so_o redeem_a we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n he_o have_v redeem_a we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_a we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o die_v no_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o of_o he_o only_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o may_v some_o say_v this_o necessity_n of_o die_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v unalterable_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o some_o have_v live_v who_o never_o die_v and_o some_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o and_o but_o two_o that_o live_v here_o oâ—_n earth_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v exempt_v from_o death_n ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n leap_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n concern_v enoch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o waâ—_n transtate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11_o 5â—_n he_o be_v a_o person_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o obtain_v this_o testimony_n before_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o please_v god_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a proficient_a in_o grace_n as_o that_o there_o waâ—_n none_o that_o we_o read_v of_o like_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v such_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o none_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n lock_v he_o o_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n how_o high_o do_v it_o ennable_a and_o advance_v a_o man_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o god_n think_v the_o earth_n not_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o into_o beaven_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o so_o much_o be_v god_n take_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o enoch_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o other_o saint_n do_v by_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o grace_n to_o glory_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elias_n another_o eminent_a and_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n
practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n and_o heaven_n discover_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o speedy_a preparation_n for_o death_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v or_o delay_v such_o preparation_n also_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o explain_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o death_n by_o nathanael_n ranew_v late_a of_o london_n bookseller_n london_n print_v for_o n._n r._n and_o sell_v by_o j._n robinson_n a._n and_o j._n churchill_n j._n taylor_n and_o j._n wyat._n 1694._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o design_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o high_a happiness_n the_o former_a treatise_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v as_o a_o way_n through_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o grievous_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o turn_n to_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_a where_o worm_n shall_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v upon_o those_o body_n that_o now_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n as_o quicken_v and_o animate_v by_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n dread_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o abhor_v and_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o no_o high_o principle_n to_o act_v from_o than_o what_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n to_o such_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o terrible_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n since_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o have_v a_o prevail_a principle_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o happiness_n when_o death_n come_v to_o break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n such_o person_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o death_n be_v formidable_a unto_o they_o if_o now_o upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o account_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o pale_a face_n of_o death_n that_o make_v it_o have_v a_o grim_a and_o ghastly_a aspect_n so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v frightful_a and_o amaze_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o start_v back_o as_o one_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o studious_a meditation_n of_o death_n for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v terrible_a yet_o when_o thou_o have_v accustom_v thyself_o unto_o such_o contemplation_n thou_o will_v find_v they_o very_o profitable_a and_o such_o as_o will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_v thy_o heart_n into_o such_o a_o serious_a frame_n and_o put_v thou_o upon_o those_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o they_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n which_o will_v much_o abate_v the_o fear_n and_o dread_a thereof_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o a_o far_a encouragement_n unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o employment_n take_v into_o thy_o most_o serious_a thought_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n unto_o which_o death_n bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o so_o great_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n as_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n above_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sickness_n the_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n thereby_o and_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o fill_v thou_o with_o vehement_a long_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o hope_v make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o prepare_v christian_n for_o death_n and_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o read_v they_o over_o attentive_o meditate_v on_o they_o serious_o pray_v over_o they_o fervent_o and_o practice_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o diligent_o and_o constant_o and_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o publisher_n if_o thou_o reape_v any_o benefit_n hereby_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n for_o his_o assistance_n herein_o and_o let_v he_o have_v thy_o prayer_n who_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n farewell_o a_o introduction_n practical_a preparation_n for_o death_n chap._n i._n of_o death_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n mention_v in_o scripture_n death_n befall_v all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o privilege_v from_o it_o the_o time_n of_o death_n urknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o fix_v and_o appoint_v by_o god._n death_n make_v all_o equal_a sin_n subject_n unto_o death_n death_n be_v a_o subject_a every_o christian_n shall_v often_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n because_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a every_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n neither_o the_o hear_n think_v nor_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o any_o time_n and_o though_o consideration_n of_o death_n to_o live_a man_n be_v usual_o most_o unwelcome_a yet_o be_v they_o as_o profitable_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o any_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v live_v well_o till_o he_o can_v die_v well_o and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o he_o who_o frequent_o imploy'_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n indeed_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o become_v almost_o a_o improper_a thing_n either_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v of_o death_n without_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o funeral_n or_o for_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v unto_o another_o of_o their_o latter_a end_n without_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o a_o example_n of_o their_o mortality_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o frequent_o fill_v with_o discourse_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o which_o all_o be_v hasten_v but_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v get_v thither_o soon_o they_o will_v find_v such_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o in_o the_o quicken_a and_o hasten_v their_o preparation_n for_o their_o dissolution_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v as_o will_v infinite_o make_v amends_o either_o for_o the_o unaccustomariness_n of_o the_o work_n or_o whatever_o pain_n and_o labour_n they_o have_v take_v with_o their_o heart_n to_o render_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n what_o death_n be_v be_v as_o little_o know_v unto_o some_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o most_o many_o take_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cessation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o act_n in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o to_o be_v find_v who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o death_n do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o make_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v happy_a be_v it_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n if_o death_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o but_o though_o death_n be_v a_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o of_o all_o natural_a motion_n and_o action_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_o a_o separation_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n become_v a_o dead_a unactive_a thing_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o yet_o death_n as_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o for_o that_o live_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o keep_v soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o but_o only_o until_o god_n appoint_a time_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v both_o be_v and_o do_v together_o in_o this_o world_n
whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o because_o general_n do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v we_o unto_o our_o edification_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o concern_v death_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v i._o a_o death_n in_o sin_n ii_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o iii_o a_o death_n for_o sin_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n mention_n often_o 5_o john_n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v so_o 5_o ephes_n 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o spiritual_a life_n do_v manifest_v itself_o as_o the_o soul_n enlivens_fw-la and_o quicken_v the_o body_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o natural_a life_n do_v manifest_v itself_o that_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o dead_a in_o sin_n natural_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n 2_o ephes_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o herein_o he_o describe_v to_o they_o their_o former_a deplorable_a condition_n wherein_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o ver._n 3._o the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n among_o who_o say_v he_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o then_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o who_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o so_o miserable_a a_o estate_n but_o god_n say_v he_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v now_o this_o spiritual_a death_n or_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n apostasy_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v also_o deprave_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o as_o death_n unto_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o reach_v chief_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n for_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v a_o frail_a die_a body_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n it_o do_v for_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n unless_o grace_n prevent_v be_v that_o which_o end_v in_o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n of_o this_o we_o read_v rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o so_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o sanctify_a operation_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o mortify_v sin_n hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.13_o that_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v such_o therefore_o who_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o it_o to_o their_o soul_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v die_v in_o they_o as_o those_o person_n over_o who_o distemper_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o bodily_a strength_n that_o it_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v so_o though_o sin_n still_o live_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a to_o sin_n because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n prevail_v daily_o over_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rule_n and_o reign_v as_o former_o it_o do_v thus_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n three_o there_o be_v a_o death_n for_o sin_n or_o because_o of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a death_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o merciful_a threaten_v god_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o apostasy_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o where_o after_o god_n have_v so_o large_o express_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n unto_o man_n in_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n restrain_v he_o only_o by_o a_o command_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n as_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v which_o he_o back_n with_o a_o threaten_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o threaten_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o stand_a confirmation_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o part_n execute_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o death_n and_o perfect_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o where_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n this_o now_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n death_n so_o far_o as_o word_n can_v explain_v it_o which_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v all_o that_o have_v be_v
say_v of_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o express_v not_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o death_n a_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n so_o who_o know_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o thou_o o_o death_n according_a to_o our_o fear_n of_o thou_o so_o yea_o and_o much_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o though_o death_n be_v thus_o terrible_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o more_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o that_o chief_o affect_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o for_o spiritual_a death_n or_o death_n in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o present_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bewitch_v the_o sense_n this_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o and_o as_o for_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o notion_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v never_o be_v or_o if_o among_o some_o it_o be_v credit_v for_o a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o look_v upon_o as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o do_v startle_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o yet_o be_v they_o soon_o quiet_v with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o so_o they_o hope_v all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o now_o for_o temporal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n this_o be_v so_o much_o death_n to_o they_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o at_o least_o they_o apprehend_v none_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v or_o turn_v object_n of_o mortality_n present_v themselves_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n relation_n and_o other_o whereby_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o death_n over_o all_o be_v visible_a sweep_v away_o all_o man_n before_o it_o into_o the_o grave_a the_o place_n of_o silence_n and_o rottenness_n yea_o themselves_o be_v not_o without_o some_o symtom_n of_o their_o approach_a dissolution_n disease_n and_o distemper_n as_o well_o as_o business_n and_o employment_n waste_v and_o consume_v their_o body_n daily_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o must_v short_o be_v crumble_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n with_o other_o thus_o death_n meet_v with_o they_o so_o often_o and_o stare_v they_o so_o frequent_o in_o their_o face_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v its_o stroke_n the_o thought_n whereof_o can_v but_o now_o and_o then_o make_v they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o though_o all_o shall_v die_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o some_o god_n give_v long_o warn_v nature_n waste_v and_o consume_v in_o they_o by_o linger_a distemper_n with_o other_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a shoot_v they_o with_o a_o arrow_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sudden_o they_o be_v wound_v unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n some_o their_o hoary_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n other_o arise_v early_o to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v thereby_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a to_o some_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n make_v for_o a_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o performance_n god_n satissy_v they_o with_o length_n of_o day_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n show_v they_o his_o salvation_n other_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o hell_n too_o though_o the_o day_n of_o a_o good_a man_n at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o because_o of_o some_o special_a goodness_n they_o be_v often_o prolong_v so_o though_o the_o day_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o because_o of_o some_o special_a wickedness_n they_o be_v often_o shorten_v the_o wise_a man_n prove_v this_o assertion_n prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v or_o add_v to_o day_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v as_o every_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n shall_v live_v but_o few_o day_n so_o some_o shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o day_n because_o they_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n the_o short_a of_o it_o be_v this_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warn_v how_o many_o rise_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_a before_o the_o evening_n how_o many_o go_v well_o to_o bed_n at_o night_n who_o sleep_n be_v their_o death_n and_o they_o arise_v no_o more_o until_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n how_o often_o have_v we_o see_v many_o project_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n lay_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n that_o with_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v eat_v drink_v &_o be_v merry_a for_o many_o year_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a or_o in_o that_o very_a night_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o presume_v therefore_o of_o long_a life_n and_o thereupon_o to_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d piece_n of_o folly_n imaginable_a for_o scarce_o be_v 〈…〉_o week_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v of_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v sudden_o go_v into_o another_o world_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o may_v be_v we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n let_v he_o die_v how_o and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o die_v miserable_o if_o death_n cut_v he_o off_o sudden_o than_o he_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n that_o gulf_n of_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n if_o death_n give_v he_o long_o warn_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o year_n distemper_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o do_v but_o pine_v away_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o increase_v his_o misery_n when_o death_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v no_o not_o by_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n let_v he_o die_v never_o so_o sudden_o yet_o he_o always_o die_v happy_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v die_v without_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o so_o his_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n may_v be_v terrible_a to_o he_o but_o still_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v hold_v so_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n though_o his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n do_v not_o comfort_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v support_v and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o death_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o his_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v death_n then_o come_v certain_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o it_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n o_o christian_n always_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o then_o let_v it_o come_v when_o it_o will_v though_o this_o night_n thou_o may_v bid_v it_o welcome_n but_o as_o man_n life_n be_v short_a and_o frail_a so_o be_v his_o death_n sure_a and_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n 〈◊〉_d men._n man_n say_v job_n that_o be_v all_o man_n be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d die_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o men._n who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o life_n from_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n
such_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v indeed_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o not_o from_o the_o first_o but_o from_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o death_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o te_fw-la die_v some_o have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o other_o a_o short_a but_o all_o dye_n one_o go_v before_o and_o another_o follow_v after_o one_o man_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o make_v it_o empty_a that_o he_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v a_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o therein_o we_o all_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o will_v short_o tumble_v down_o into_o it_o earthly_a tabernacle_n we_o have_v that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v short_o take_v all_o for_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o eccles_n 3.20_o some_o be_v send_v before_o and_o other_o follow_v after_o but_o all_o go_v the_o same_o way_n some_o have_v a_o long_a race_n to_o run_v other_o but_o a_o short_a but_o death_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o both_o to_o he_o that_o be_v old_a death_n be_v certain_o near_a and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v young_a death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o that_o die_v not_o till_o he_o be_v old_a travel_v a_o long_a way_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o death_n whereas_o he_o that_o die_v young_a have_v but_o a_o short_a way_n to_o his_o long_a home_n death_n meet_v he_o betimes_o but_o still_o whither_o young_a or_o old_a all_o must_v die_v the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reverse_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v death_n cut_v he_o off_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o grave_a the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n death_n be_v inexorable_a it_o spare_v none_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o atiable_a it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o when_o it_o have_v the_o husband_n it_o gape_v for_o the_o wife_n when_o it_o have_v the_o parent_n it_o gape_v for_o the_o child_n when_o it_o have_v one_o generation_n it_o gape_v for_o another_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o generation_n come_v and_o the_o latter_a crowd_n the_o former_a out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v a_o dispensation_n against_o death_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o men._n no_o man_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o another_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o great_a prince_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o mean_a peasant_n neither_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o strength_n nor_o riches_n neither_o beauty_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o outward_a excellency_n whatsoever_o can_v protect_v any_o against_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n can_v do_v much_o among_o man_n yea_o every_o thing_n but_o they_o avail_v not_o against_o death_n powerful_a death_n despise_v they_o all_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n from_o any_o where_o be_v alexander_n and_o caesar_n and_o all_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o all_o their_o conquest_n over_o other_o have_v yield_v themselves_o up_o as_o conquer_a by_o death_n there_o be_v no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o set_v he_o far_o off_o from_o death_n than_o to_o call_v he_o god_n and_o this_o high_a title_n god_n himself_o have_v honour_v some_o man_n with_o psal_n 82.6.7_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o add_v a_o humble_v consideration_n to_o take_v down_o all_o proud_a and_o lofty_a thought_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o great_a for_o worldly_a power_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n not_o to_o die_v like_o man_n no_o man_n wisdom_n can_v save_v he_o from_o die_v death_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o cunning_a politician_n wisdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o render_v a_o person_n lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o it_o make_v a_o man_n face_n to_o shine_v it_o set_v a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n upon_o a_o man_n person_n and_o action_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o any_o man_n than_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o of_o solomon_n not_o only_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n but_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v than_o he_o step_v with_o his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n yet_o we_o know_v wise_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a person_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n deliver_v a_o city_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n deliver_v themselves_o or_o other_o from_o death_n no_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o levise_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v go_v so_o be_v there_o no_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n that_o can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a eccless_a 9.10_o no_o man_n by_o his_o strength_n can_v overcome_v death_n bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n be_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o against_o death_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v great_a mercy_n where_o god_n give_v they_o unto_o any_o a_o sickly_a weak_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o god_n heap_n upon_o he_o other_o mercy_n in_o abundance_n as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o relation_n yet_o he_o take_v little_a delight_n in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o health_n imbitter_v all_o whereas_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hcalthful_a and_o strong_a take_v delight_n in_o every_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n though_o it_o be_v even_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o have_v but_o though_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n die_v with_o strong_a pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n but_o they_o can_v defend_v he_o against_o death_n if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o a_o strong_a healthy_a body_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o but_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o all_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o because_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n be_v strange_a thing_n to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o long_a life_n much_o less_o can_v we_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v bealthy_a and_o strong_a for_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v be_v in_o death_n one_o die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o strength_n when_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o samson_n yet_o this_o great_a leviathan_n death_n count_v it_o but_o as_o straw_n and_o the_o sound_a and_o pure_a health_n but_o as_o rot_a wood_n david_n complain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o death_n death_n stay_v not_o to_o take_v man_n at_o advantage_n when_o they_o be_v weaken_v with_o age_n and_o sickness_n as_o simeon_n and_o levy_n do_v the_o schecemite_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o gen._n 34.25_o no_o death_n can_v do_v its_o work_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o speedy_o in_o health_n as_o in_o sickness_n in_o strength_n as_o under_o weakness_n no_o man_n by_o his_o riches_n can_v protect_v himself_o against_o death_n all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o low_a a_o value_n to_o ransom_n any_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a solomon_n tell_v we_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o rich_a man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n by_o their_o wealth_n many_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o their_o riches_n make_v they_o many_o friend_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 18.11_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n think_v they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o against_o all_o evil_n what_o make_v
2.23_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o high_o do_v god_n esteem_v it_o and_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o must_v not_o abide_v any_o long_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n that_o do_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o exception_n of_o some_o few_o that_o have_v not_o dye_v nor_o shall_v not_o die_v do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v void_a this_o general_a truth_n that_o all_o shall_v die_v but_o rather_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o general_a rule_n or_o law_n say_v all_o must_v die_v none_o escape_v but_o by_o special_a grace_n or_o privilege_n and_o though_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o yet_o they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v death_n be_v call_v a_o change_n so_o say_v job_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undergo_v a_o change_n also_o the_o change_n of_o death_n be_v a_o put_v off_o of_o our_o mortality_n but_o the_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o our_o immortality_n the_o one_o be_v a_o change_n by_o be_v unclothe_v the_o other_o be_v a_o change_n by_o be_v clothe_v upon_o but_o both_o be_v a_o change_n and_o thus_o all_o dye_n or_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o death_n befall_v all_o man_n one_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o any_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o live_n may_v and_o do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v true_a of_o the_o day_n of_o man_n death_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n i_o say_v say_v david_n in_o my_o prosperity_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n almost_o but_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n i_o say_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v man_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n good_a hezekiah_n think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v death_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n and_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o for_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o when_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a time_n god_n have_v give_v out_o none_o against_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reckon_v not_o of_o death_n till_o many_o year_n hence_o and_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o his_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o his_o body_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o riches_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o rich_a stock_n of_o time_n even_o many_o year_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o life_n large_a as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o barn_n and_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corn_n he_o also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o day_n whereas_o the_o word_n come_v out_o against_o he_o from_o god_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o before_o resolve_v to_o live_v many_o year_n can_v not_o now_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n always_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o we_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n but_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o and_o fix_v by_o god_n he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_o the_o time_n when_o but_o also_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v die_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o be_v god_n that_o turn_v up_o the_o giass_n of_o our_o time_n and_o put_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o sand_n into_o it_o and_o no_o more_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v run_v so_o long_o and_o no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v run_v no_o long_o than_o his_o appointment_n god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v down_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n and_o as_o we_o can_v commit_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o some_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n so_o can_v we_o not_o live_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n that_o have_v not_o our_o name_n write_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o god_n book_n that_o some_o have_v the_o time_n of_o life_n confine_v only_o to_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n that_o other_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o break_v forth_o of_o child_n and_o be_v only_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o that_o other_o dyâ—_n in_o their_o infancy_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o leave_v only_o sad_a remembrance_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o once_o they_o be_v that_o other_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n and_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o that_o other_o live_v to_o extreme_a old_a age_n till_o nature_n be_v whole_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o all_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o depart_v according_a to_o his_o will._n how_o many_o have_v we_o see_v cast_v upon_o sick_a bed_n who_o god_n have_v there_o visit_v with_o strong_a pain_n bring_v they_o so_o low_o that_o their_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_a and_o themselves_o number_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_a give_v over_o by_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o for_o such_o and_o yet_o even_o these_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o show_v wonder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v cause_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o why_o god_n appoint_a time_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o disease_n can_v have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o they_o and_o what_o be_v true_a of_o sickness_n be_v as_o true_a of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o like_a disease_n executioner_n of_o god_n decree_n upon_o man_n even_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lengthen_v life_n or_o to_o hasten_v death_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o god_n have_v not_o only_o set_v we_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n but_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o live_n also_o job_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o case_n job_n 7.1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n now_o in_o a_o appointment_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o certainty_n or_o else_o we_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v changeable_a which_o can_v be_v therefore_o man_n have_v a_o appoint_a time_n by_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v reach_v to_o it_o
imprint_v upon_o man._n god_n image_n be_v deface_v by_o sin_n mortality_n take_v place_n man_n never_o have_v a_o impossibility_n not_o to_o die_v but_o he_o have_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n immortality_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n his_o life_n be_v make_v as_o long_o as_o his_o obedience_n in_o god_n deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o back_v his_o command_n with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v our_o first_o parent_n disobey_v this_o most_o righteous_a and_o equitable_a command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o though_o god_n form_v man_n as_o the_o holy_a story_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n stand_v he_o never_o say_v to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o only_o put_v in_o a_o supposition_n or_o threaten_a that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v fall_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o when_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n than_o he_o hear_v what_o he_o must_v be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n stand_v engage_v to_o inflict_v death_n upon_o every_o transgressor_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v death_n therefore_o seize_v upon_o we_o not_o as_o we_o be_v man_n but_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o die_v be_v a_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a but_o by_o sin_v he_o become_v mortal_a sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o not_o only_o its_o terror_n but_o it_o be_v very_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n man_n only_o be_v term_v mortal_a it_o be_v certain_a other_o creature_n decay_v and_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o man_n yet_o among_o all_o perish_a thing_n man_n only_o have_v the_o wretched_a denomination_n of_o be_v mortal_a and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o since_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o perish_a thing_n be_v create_v immortal_a voluntary_o subject_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o by_o his_o own_o default_n bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a as_o a_o brand_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n chap._n ii_o thought_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o all_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o death_n the_o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n of_o neglect_v or_o delay_v such_o preparation_n upon_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n sickness_n a_o very_a unfit_a time_n for_o such_o a_o work_n man_n very_o prone_a to_o put_v off_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o time_n short_a though_o long_o enough_o for_o our_o great_a work_n if_o diligent_o improve_v excellent_a essect_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o latter_a end_n will_v produce_v it_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a thing_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n set_v right_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n before_o a_o die_a hour_n time_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v value_v and_o our_o day_n wise_o to_o be_v number_v though_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v very_o short_a frail_a and_o uncertain_a though_o death_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o peradventure_o in_o it_o but_o be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o certain_o overtake_v all_o man_n none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o nor_o any_o privilege_v against_o it_o yet_o how_o strange_o besotted_a be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o put_v far_o from_o they_o this_o evil_a day_n as_o if_o because_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o doubtless_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o folly_n as_o most_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o why_o do_v god_n so_o often_o visit_v we_o with_o pain_n and_o distemper_n upon_o our_o body_n which_o threaten_v death_n why_o be_v we_o so_o frequent_o call_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v to_o accompany_v other_o unto_o their_o long_a home_n be_v it_o not_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o mortality_n with_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n by_o behold_v the_o death_n of_o other_o doubtless_o much_o of_o a_o christian_n life_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o in_o a_o right_a number_n of_o his_o day_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o by_o some_o unexpected_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o snatch_v some_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o sudden_a stroke_n by_o the_o hear_n whereof_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o by_o who_o funeral_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n force_v themselves_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o daily_a meditation_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o with_o old_a barzillai_n we_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n our_o strength_n be_v depart_v when_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n upon_o we_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o any_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o even_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o make_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o delight_n and_o recreation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o relish_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o they_o even_o than_o shall_v we_o check_v all_o such_o inclination_n in_o we_o by_o accustom_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o frequent_a serious_a awful_a thought_n of_o our_o latter_a end_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o st_n peter_n weak_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o yet_o he_o then_o think_v no_o subject_a so_o fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o as_o that_o of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9.31_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a proverb_n that_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o they_o think_v not_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o they_o think_v of_o their_o die_a day_n alas_o poor_a foolish_a man_n what_o not_o think_v of_o thy_o die_a day_n do_v thou_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n of_o no_o more_o concernment_n to_o thou_o than_o so_o what_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v oh_o vain_a trifle_a man_n that_o thy_o die_a day_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o a_o entrance_n on_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n that_o shall_v never_o know_v a_o end_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a thy_o bestow_n a_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o shame_n o_o foolish_a man_n for_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o call_v thou_o christian_n thy_o talk_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o thy_o life_n so_o loose_a that_o it_o savour_v little_a of_o christianity_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o thy_o way_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o what_o be_v the_o old_a world_n destroy_v because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n no_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o doubtless_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o many_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o be_v they_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v and_o make_v provision_n against_o the_o deluge_n come_v so_o they_o know_v it_o not_o so_o be_v it_o now_o with_o many_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o undo_v eternal_o by_o not_o know_v they_o
shall_v die_v for_o there_o be_v none_o how_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a soever_o but_o will_v own_o that_o they_o must_v die_v but_o this_o ruin_n they_o for_o ever_o that_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v timely_a provision_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a discover_v itself_o much_o by_o his_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o prudence_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v two_o estate_n that_o do_v abide_v all_o man_n a_o state_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n in_o hell_n and_o these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o choice_n death_n which_o come_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n discover_v what_o our_o choice_n have_v be_v the_o daily_a improve_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o dissolution_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a choice_n job_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o die_v without_o wisdom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o live_v not_o wise_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o with_o care_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n this_o wisdom_n be_v want_v in_o most_o man_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v though_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o excellency_n yea_o though_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o they_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o that_o die_v unprepared_o die_v foolish_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v itself_o much_o in_o serious_a meditation_n of_o and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o his_o great_a change_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o passionate_o wish_v for_o his_o people_n of_o old_a deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o high_a attainment_n in_o a_o christian_a with_o care_n and_o prudence_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o prepare_v for_o his_o latter_a end_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o art_n or_o study_n we_o must_v get_v it_o upon_o our_o knee_n by_o prayer_n holy_a david_n therefore_o as_o one_o convince_v both_o how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o wisdom_n will_v be_v and_o be_v sensible_a also_o of_o his_o own_o inability_n for_o to_o attain_v it_o make_v it_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v he_o herein_o psalm_n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v take_v this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n into_o my_o thought_n for_o possible_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o he_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v yet_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o subjection_n thereby_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a be_v a_o poor_a feeble_a creature_n i_o can_v bring_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o my_o frailty_n as_o i_o ought_v lord_n therefore_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v it_o the_o same_o holy_a desire_n we_o find_v breathe_v out_o by_o moses_n in_o psalm_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o number_v my_o day_n to_o count_v over_o the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n but_o by_o what_o i_o can_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o how_o short_a my_o life_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v tell_v to_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o long_a term_n of_o man_n life_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v no_o far_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n this_o i_o must_v have_v from_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o though_o we_o need_v but_o little_a arithmetic_n to_o number_v our_o day_n natural_o yet_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o number_v they_o spiritual_o die_v be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o require_v great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v then_o that_o we_o die_v well_o man_n have_v need_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v a_o second_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o die_v a_o error_n in_o death_n be_v like_o a_o error_n in_o war_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v twice_o o_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v at_o all_o where_o it_o be_v impossible_a of_o err_v again_o actual_o to_o err_v twice_o be_v more_o sinful_a but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_v twice_o be_v most_o dangerous_a we_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o live_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o but_o the_o law_n of_o die_a no_o man_n ever_o transgress_v a_o second_o time_n and_o that_o we_o so_o often_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o live_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o can_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o misery_n upon_o most_o men._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o wisdom_n to_o make_v we_o careful_a always_o to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o die_a hour_n if_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o make_v preparation_n for_o death_n than_o those_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o run_v desperate_a hazard_n who_o upon_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n neglect_v such_o preparation_n yet_o if_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o great_a congregation_n shall_v go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v will_v not_o must_v not_o most_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o if_o upon_o this_o you_o deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o show_v yourselves_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o soul_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n herein_o by_o such_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o and_o themselves_o bring_v with_o tear_n to_o confess_v their_o foolishness_n hereupon_o what_o resolution_n do_v they_o take_v up_o and_o what_o promise_n do_v they_o make_v bind_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o many_o vow_n witness_v with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v these_o seem_o strong_a resolution_n die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o death_n that_o under_o those_o conviction_n they_o fear_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o every_o moment_n be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o their_o person_n they_o hope_v as_o he_o be_v from_o their_o thought_n he_o threaten_v they_o not_o as_o former_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o as_o former_o distemper_n of_o body_n which_o sometime_o fright_v they_o into_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o be_v death_n with_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o have_v now_o a_o healthful_a strong_a constitution_n of_o body_n and_o what_o do_v this_o prognosticate_v but_o long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n yet_o to_o come_v they_o hope_v do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o strength_n which_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o be_v fourscore_o and_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v not_o live_v above_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n still_o to_o come_v and_o then_o they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o of_o die_v and_o that_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o but_o o_o foolish_a man_n what_o vain_a confidence_n be_v this_o in_o which_o thou_o trust_v who_o give_v thou_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o strange_o bold_a and_o
presumptuous_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o lease_n thereof_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n indeed_o we_o read_v of_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n god_n give_v he_o a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n but_o who_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a scripture_n and_o experience_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o plain_o than_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o a_o leaf_n to_o a_o flower_n to_o a_o shadow_n to_o a_o vapour_n by_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o frailty_n brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n endeavour_v hereby_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o a_o little_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n a_o narrow_a passage_n that_o be_v soon_o stop_v and_o we_o be_v go_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o our_o life_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n death_n lie_v in_o ambush_n every_o where_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o young_a man_n may_v die_v but_o the_o old_a man_n must_v die_v whereas_o observation_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o incomparable_o more_o die_v young_a than_o old_a and_o do_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v by_o what_o small_a pin_n this_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n that_o we_o live_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n so_o many_o danger_n so_o many_o casualty_n do_v we_o pass_v through_o every_o moment_n and_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o that_o eternity_n that_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o such_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o day_n on_o earth_n few_o and_o thou_o have_v spend_v some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o possible_o those_o few_o day_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v already_o past_a and_o go_v be_v all_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v to_o pass_v say_v not_o then_o to_o god_n to_o thy_o conscience_n or_o to_o other_o that_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o present_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o morrow_n or_o hereafter_o boast_v not_o thyself_o o_o vain_a man_n of_o to_z morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o even_o what_o this_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o possible_o this_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o thy_o death_n and_o where_o then_o will_v be_v thy_o to_o morrow_n preparation_n for_o it_o but_o suppose_v death_n shall_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o sudden_o but_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o its_o approach_n by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n of_o body_n yet_o how_o unfit_a a_o time_n be_v that_o to_o prepare_v for_o die_v for_o disease_n sometime_o come_v with_o that_o violence_n that_o they_o quick_o take_v away_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o have_v thou_o o_o presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o trust_v to_o a_o sickbed_n preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o state_n and_o condition_n then_o nay_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o health_n and_o strength_n when_o god_n call_v after_o thou_o to_o look_v towards_o himself_o and_o to_o mind_v thy_o everlasting_a concernment_n thou_o wou'dit_v not_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o death_n bed_n and_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o horror_n because_o of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o thy_o future_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o violence_n of_o thy_o distemper_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o render_v thou_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o work_n or_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o thou_o the_o use_n of_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o conscience_n also_o be_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v thou_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o strict_a account_n that_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n dread_v also_o what_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o thy_o eternal_a state_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v very_o desirous_a it_o may_v be_v now_o to_o set_v thy_o soul_n in_o order_n because_o thou_o fear_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o thy_o sickness_n may_v be_v so_o sharp_a and_o pain_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o that_o extremity_n that_o all_o thou_o can_v do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o mind_v thy_o body_n god_n may_v visit_v thou_o with_o such_o strong_a pain_n upon_o thy_o bed_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o cry_v and_o roar_v with_o such_o horror_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o self_n and_o to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o thou_o so_o that_o all_o thou_o can_v do_v for_o thy_o self_n or_o what_o other_o can_v do_v for_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o any_o ease_n or_o relief_n and_o be_v this_o the_o time_n thou_o choose_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o death_n and_o eternity_n in_o what_o when_o thou_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o to_o turn_v thy_o body_n upon_o thy_o bed_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n do_v thou_o think_v this_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o turn_v thy_o soul_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o suppose_v thou_o be_v now_o cast_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n and_o thy_o body_n full_a of_o pain_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o worldly_a business_n will_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o good_a excuse_n to_o say_v pray_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o because_o i_o be_o sick_a speak_v to_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o be_o well_o again_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o worldly_a business_n because_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o yet_o do_v thou_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o thy_o spiritual_a concern_v when_o thou_o be_v sick_a yea_o when_o thou_o be_v die_v sure_o desperate_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o live_v and_o thus_o think_v to_o die_v alas_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v not_o of_o get_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o gain_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o alas_o poor_a man_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v solace_v thy_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o thy_o father_n reconcile_v to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o sincere_o though_o not_o without_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v through_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o be_v continual_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o thy_o bodily_a pain_n and_o distemper_n and_o carry_v thou_o cheerful_o through_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n so_o as_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o not_o sick_a for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v i_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o a_o die_a bed_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o work_n to_o do_v thy_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o make_v when_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o sick_a yea_o thy_o deathbed_n oh_o how_o miserable_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v how_o desperate_a be_v thy_o case_n how_o many_o gracious_a soul_n have_v find_v it_o work_n enough_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n to_o attend_v the_o pain_n and_o distemper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o believe_v it_o o_o sinner_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a truth_n that_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v sick_a be_v work_n enough_o for_o any_o man_n at_o one_o time_n but_o suppose_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o thou_o as_o by_o some_o linger_a and_o gentle_a sickness_n for_o many_o day_n yea_o month_n together_o give_v thou_o warning_n of_o thy_o
we_o read_v that_o amasa_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o cloth_n cast_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o then_o why_o the_o holy_a text_n tell_v we_o all_o the_o people_n go_v on_o after_o joab_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o behold_v a_o person_n lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n gasp_v and_o bleed_v and_o with_o die_a groan_n ready_a to_o expire_v his_o last_o breath_n here_o we_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o pause_v with_o some_o astonishment_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o sight_n but_o let_v a_o cloth_n be_v throw_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o corpse_n draw_v aside_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o cover_v with_o earth_n present_o we_o go_v to_o our_o employment_n and_o trade_n and_o possible_o some_o to_o their_o sinful_a practice_n again_o as_o if_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v be_v now_o bury_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o stupidity_n and_o carelessness_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n man_n have_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o these_o take_v up_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o time_n of_o some_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o life_n the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fine_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o so_o possess_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o fond_a desire_n of_o long_a life_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v their_o sense_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o these_o ardent_a earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o will_v let_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o many_o day_n to_o satisfy_v their_o sensual_a part_n in_o these_o delightful_a enjoyment_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v which_o way_n the_o inclination_n of_o most_o man_n carry_v they_o how_o eager_o do_v some_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n how_o unwearied_o do_v other_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o impatient_o do_v other_o thirst_v after_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o happiness_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o outward_a accommodation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o enjoy_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n and_o if_o they_o will_v crowd_v in_o upon_o they_o sometime_o they_o be_v soon_o cast_v out_o again_o as_o unwelcome_a guest_n that_o come_v to_o disturb_v their_o peace_n second_o man_n put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o because_o they_o general_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sottishness_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v die_v it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o and_o old_a man_n ought_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o sure_o for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haste_n yet_o alas_o they_o think_v they_o must_v of_o right_n and_o course_n live_v till_o they_o be_v age_v if_o you_o go_v to_o old_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v die_v alas_o their_o age_n tell_v they_o so_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o though_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o companion_n of_o old_a age_n which_o impair_n their_o health_n and_o waste_v their_o strength_n continual_o yet_o they_o hope_v these_o decay_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o violent_a but_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o weather_n out_o a_o few_o year_n more_o those_o that_o be_v healthful_a and_o strong_a think_v they_o need_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n till_o they_o have_v warn_v give_v they_o of_o its_o approach_n by_o sickness_n and_o those_o that_o god_n do_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o sickness_n and_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n that_o because_o they_o have_v former_o escape_v from_o other_o distemper_n therefore_o they_o may_v do_v so_o again_o thus_o now_o most_o man_n thrust_v death_n from_o they_o and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n afar_o off_o and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o usual_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n for_o because_o man_n hope_v they_o shall_v live_v long_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_a how_o they_o live_v at_o present_a presume_v they_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v all_o hereafter_o three_o man_n put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n because_o such_o apprehension_n bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n with_o they_o death_n be_v that_o which_o nature_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o separation_n between_o those_o near_a and_o dear_a companion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o to_o think_v that_o this_o body_n that_o be_v here_o pamper_a and_o make_v so_o much_o of_o shall_v become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o grave_a lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n cover_v with_o worm_n moulder_a away_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o oblivion_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a subject_n for_o our_o thought_n to_o muse_v upon_o o_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n death_n how_o unâ—â—_n come_v be_v he_o unto_o the_o thought_n of_o most_o man_n especial_o consider_v he_o as_o have_v his_o sting_n in_o he_o which_o be_v sin_n o_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o whâ—_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ing_n guilâ—_n dare_v not_o think_v of_o stand_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o god_n whither_o death_n god_n sergeant_n will_v bring_v they_o but_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o put_v far_o from_o they_o thâ—_n thought_n of_o death_n because_o they_o know_v that_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v will_v be_v to_o they_o â—n_o evil_a day_n but_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v how_o shouâ—â—_n their_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n they_o run_v by_o their_o delay_n will_v be_v prevent_v sure_o they_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o know_v their_o time_n herâ—_n to_o be_v but_o short_a and_o believe_v that_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o short_a time_n their_o misery_n or_o happiness_n for_o eternity_n do_v depend_v will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o put_v off_o their_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n till_o hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n this_o be_v so_o weighty_a a_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n will_v prevail_v with_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n our_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o be_v our_o work_n very_o great_a we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o possible_o before_o to_o morrow_n we_o may_v not_o be_v and_o the_o great_a god_n have_v suspend_v eternity_n upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o moment_n a_o few_o day_n or_o a_o few_o hour_n nay_o possible_o a_o few_o minute_n will_v determine_v our_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o according_a as_o we_o be_v in_o spend_v of_o they_o so_o shall_v our_o doom_n be_v either_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o why_o oh_o why_o shall_v our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o lose_v they_o by_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n why_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v such_o fool_n and_o madman_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o allurement_n of_o a_o flatter_a deceitful_a world_n so_o as_o to_o put_v off_o and_o neglect_v our_o everlasting_a concern_v shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v to_o the_o world_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o great_a work_n stand_v off_o for_o we_o be_v work_v for_o eternity_n a_o eternity_n that_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n hence_o a_o boundless_a a_o bottomless_a endless_a state_n and_o condition_n into_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v in_o or_o to_o trifle_v away_o but_o though_o our_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o be_v it_o long_o enough_o for_o our_o great_a work_n if_o diligent_o
improve_v we_o have_v so_o much_o time_n allot_v we_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o do_v our_o real_a business_n in_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o live_v a_o christian_n work_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o to_o encumber_v himself_o with_o many_o thing_n or_o to_o vex_v himself_o about_o the_o accomplish_n of_o great_a design_n for_o the_o world_n to_o get_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o abound_v with_o pleasure_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o below_o a_o christian_n work_n as_o they_o be_v below_o his_o reward_n and_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o design_a these_o thing_n for_o thyself_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o heaven_n may_v be_v get_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n can_v thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v wrought_v out_o god_n may_v be_v make_v propitious_a to_o thou_o through_o christ_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a the_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o these_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o thou_o and_o secure_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o portion_n in_o that_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o improve_n of_o it_o do_v not_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v therefore_o that_o thou_o can_v number_v no_o more_o day_n do_v not_o murmur_v and_o complain_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o thy_o day_n be_v more_o what_o use_n will_v thou_o make_v of_o thy_o time_n if_o it_o be_v long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o thou_o desire_v more_o time_n why_o thou_o need_v not_o more_o time_n for_o these_o purpose_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v thou_o already_o thy_o life_n be_v long_o enough_o if_o thou_o do_v use_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a time_n that_o we_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a that_o we_o use_v god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o little_a but_o we_o throw_v away_o much_o our_o portion_n be_v not_o small_a for_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trade_n but_o our_o mispence_n be_v exceed_o great_a god_n be_v not_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o whaâ—_n he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o we_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuset_a foolish_o waste_v away_o our_o hour_n they_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n give_v they_o through_o their_o imprudence_n and_o mispence_n be_v utter_o undo_v and_o then_o they_o whine_v like_o beggar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o time_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v less_o time_n than_o other_o that_o make_v these_o complaint_n have_v so_o improve_v that_o little_a that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v god_n call_v for_o they_o when_o he_o please_v if_o now_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n any_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o shall_v find_v such_o benefit_n as_o these_o redound_v to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o much_o sin_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v with_o himself_o i_o must_v short_o die_v how_o soon_o i_o know_v not_o will_v present_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o commit_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o hasten_v my_o end_n yet_o will_v certain_o make_v it_o more_o uneasy_a and_o uncomfortable_a when_o i_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o possible_o i_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n for_o who_o know_v what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o o_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o commit_v that_o evil_n to_o day_n which_o will_v be_v as_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o like_o bitterness_n and_o vexation_n to_o my_o soul_n then_o will_v i_o do_v it_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v it_o to_o day_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o may_v prove_v the_o last_o day_n of_o my_o life_n second_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v his_o latter_a end_n and_o shall_v diligent_o employ_v himself_o and_o his_o time_n according_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n most_o comfortable_a and_o contentful_a and_o his_o death_n most_o easy_a and_o peaceable_a as_o for_o the_o contentment_n of_o life_n if_o you_o look_v abroad_o among_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o man_n who_o by_o his_o industry_n have_v get_v to_o be_v aforehand_o in_o the_o world_n have_v much_o more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o that_o be_v behindhand_o or_o go_v back_o and_o be_v continual_o struggle_v with_o necessity_n and_o want_n so_o be_v it_o in_o spiritual_n also_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wise_a in_o improve_n the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o for_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v do_v thus_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n be_v do_v he_o be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o all_o condition_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v dispense_v to_o he_o be_v it_o sickness_n or_o health_n be_v it_o life_n or_o death_n for_o he_o be_v aforehand_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o everlasting_a concern_v so_o that_o if_o god_n lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n unto_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n not_o only_o without_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n but_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o god_n see_v good_a to_o cut_v short_a his_o day_n and_o call_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o talent_n his_o great_a business_n be_v not_o now_o to_o go_v about_o but_o his_o account_n be_v ready_a and_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v to_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o frequent_a consider_v our_o latter_a end_n bring_v ease_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n it_o abate_v if_o not_o remove_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n itself_o now_o that_o which_o make_v death_n thus_o terrible_a to_o we_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o gild_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n just_o deserve_v thereby_o this_o give_v death_n its_o sting_n and_o terror_n now_o he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o live_v in_o constant_a preparation_n for_o death_n by_o act_n of_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o by_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n by_o faith_n he_o remove_v both_o the_o sting_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o once_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n who_o frequent_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o make_v it_o familiar_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o can_v hurt_v he_o neither_o for_o where_o sin_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v real_o pardon_v and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o power_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o hurt_v and_o wound_n other_o be_v take_v away_o as_o to_o he_o so_o that_o though_o other_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n and_o feel_v the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v yet_o he_o fear_v not_o either_o the_o suddenness_n of_o its_o approach_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o its_o sting_n now_o die_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a concernment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_o between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n such_o person_n be_v no_o small_a proficient_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chap._n iii_o the_o state_n of_o man_n consider_v under_o death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o death_n with_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o die_v be_v a_o important_a
majesty_n of_o heaven_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o entreat_v we_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n to_o pity_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n then_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n desire_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v of_o mercy_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v that_o none_o can_v wash_v in_o it_o and_o be_v cleanse_v death_n seal_v up_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v what_o abrabam_fw-la tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n in_o luke_n 16.26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o man_n enter_v upon_o after_o death_n be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a therefore_o o_o sinner_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o god_n for_o heaven_n for_o thy_o soul_n do_v it_o quick_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n and_o season_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v in_o and_o as_o thou_o now_o sowe_v so_o thou_o shall_v reap_v for_o ever_o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o death_n be_v thus_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n job_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o practice_n job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v now_o wait_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o death_n may_v include_v three_o thing_n meditation_n expectation_n and_o preparation_n first_o meditation_n he_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o he_o how_o busy_a will_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o muse_v upon_o it_o he_o now_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o death_n consider_v both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v come_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o when_o it_o will_v come_v and_o believe_v withal_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a misery_n will_v be_v that_o state_n to_o which_o death_n will_v bring_v he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n much_o take_v up_o about_o it_o this_o will_v make_v a_o soul_n true_o and_o spiritual_o wise_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n prays_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a will_v meditate_v of_o death_n and_o he_o that_o meditate_v of_o death_n will_v be_v true_o wise_a the_o more_o we_o number_v our_o day_n and_o think_v of_o our_o time_n the_o few_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o number_n for_o as_o a_o copy_n be_v then_o safe_a from_o blot_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v upon_o it_o so_o be_v we_o from_o sin_v when_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n second_o wait_v include_v in_o it_o expectation_n that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o death_n that_o in_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n in_o every_o alteration_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n say_v to_o himself_o well_o i_o must_v die_v when_o though_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n though_o riches_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o say_v he_o i_o must_v die_v i_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v i_o have_v now_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o land_n but_o i_o can_v enjoy_v any_o of_o these_o for_o ever_o no_o nor_o my_o life_n it_o self_n for_o i_o have_v but_o a_o lease_n of_o it_o and_o that_o but_o a_o short_a one_o too_o which_o will_v soon_o expire_v i_o expect_v death_n daily_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o enjoyment_n i_o be_o but_o a_o steward_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o and_o i_o must_v short_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n such_o and_o such_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o i_o be_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o day_n death_n snatch_v away_o such_o a_o dear_a relation_n from_o i_o this_o day_n it_o have_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o same_o messenger_n may_v come_v for_o i_o it_o be_v that_o i_o expect_v and_o therefore_o i_o wait_v for_o it_o three_o wait_v include_v in_o it_o preparation_n he_o that_o wait_v for_o death_n aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o this_o now_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o word_n to_o express_v how_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o preparation_n it_o be_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a but_o of_o this_o preparation_n for_o death_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o wait_a for_o death_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n on_o it_o by_o way_n of_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a consider_v what_o a_o important_a difficult_a work_n the_o work_n of_o die_v be_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o death_n be_v second_o what_o death_n do_v first_o what_o death_n be_v and_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n and_o death_n be_v a_o destruction_n all_o which_o make_v death_n terrible_a and_o the_o work_n of_o die_v difficult_a first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n it_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o those_o comfort_n that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v refresh_v we_o friend_n relation_n land_n house_n these_o have_v often_o delight_v we_o while_o we_o live_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o by_o set_v our_o affection_n inordinate_o upon_o they_o and_o now_o what_o grief_n of_o soul_n do_v it_o create_v to_o we_o violent_o by_o death_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o but_o part_n we_o and_o they_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o job_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v return_v naked_a out_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o man_n in_o our_o day_n can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o beat_v man_n off_o from_o such_o a_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v it_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o death_n make_v all_o lie_n equal_a in_o the_o dust_n second_o death_n be_v a_o dessolution_n in_o life_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o live_v love_o together_o there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n between_o they_o a_o union_n which_o because_o of_o their_o long_a acquaintance_n and_o co-habitation_n together_o be_v become_v so_o dear_a that_o no_o union_n can_v be_v more_o desirable_a as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o nor_o no_o union_n more_o dread_v as_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o general_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o friendship_n between_o one_o friend_n and_o another_o who_o love_n have_v unite_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o act_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n animate_v they_o both_o so_o jonathan_n love_v david_n even_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a union_n there_o be_v also_o a_o relative_n union_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a union_n than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v also_o a_o marriage_n union_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a union_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a man_n and_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o near_o than_o any_o of_o these_o union_n and_o that_o be_v the_o union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n now_o all_o dis-unions_a be_v uncomfortable_a and_o some_o dis-unions_a be_v dreadful_a and_o as_o some_o dis-unions_a be_v dreadful_a so_o those_o dis-unions_a be_v most_o dreadful_a which_o rend_v that_o from_o we_o that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o
such_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o soul_n now_o this_o death_n can_v hinder_v they_o of_o i_o know_v many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o upon_o their_o soul_n in_o death_n but_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a god_n love_v they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o by_o this_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n which_o death_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o passage_n through_o it_o death_n be_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o most_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v to_o all_o eternity_n our_o comfort_n in_o death_n lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o know_v it_o or_o not_o our_o consolation_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n spring_v from_o our_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o but_o our_o safe_o and_o security_n in_o that_o hour_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n indeed_o our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v may_v prejudice_v our_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o future_a happiness_n after_o death_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n they_o may_v die_v uncomfortable_o indeed_o but_o they_o can_v die_v miserable_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o fall_v by_o death_n into_o the_o grave_a even_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o other_o death_n may_v kill_v they_o but_o it_o can_v hurt_v they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o death_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o true_a and_o thorough_a conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v impregnable_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o behold_v a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v comfortable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o change_v only_o a_o temporal_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n to_o behold_v a_o christless_a person_n but_o not_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n this_o be_v something_o tolerable_a for_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o the_o next_o sermon_n god_n may_v make_v it_o a_o time_n of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n even_o such_o a_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n towards_o he_o as_o thereby_o save_o to_o draw_v he_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n and_o a_o christless_a man_n also_o this_o be_v dreadful_a yea_o even_o intolerable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o die_v from_o earth_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v startle_v and_o awaken_v some_o secure_a sinner_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o one_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n be_v just_o a_o die_a oh_o i_o want_v nothing_o now_o but_o a_o christ_n to_o save_o i_o o_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n indeed_o for_o in_o have_v he_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o that_o can_v do_v it_o good_a or_o make_v it_o good_a but_o in_o want_v of_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v it_o good_a here_o or_o make_v it_o happy_a hereafter_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a preparation_n for_o death_n this_o now_o be_v the_o general_a direction_n for_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o die_v happy_o or_o comfortable_o but_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o will_v thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n then_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n this_o now_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o death_n yes_o from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 6.13_o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o not_o die_v eternal_o and_o as_o for_o a_o temporal_a death_n though_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o therefore_o o_o christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n when_o it_o come_v then_o take_v from_o it_o now_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o philistine_n see_v samson_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o know_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n lay_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o get_v his_o hair_n cut_v off_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v death_n assault_v he_o will_v all_o of_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o if_o now_o we_o will_v overcome_v he_o we_o must_v find_v out_o where_o his_o great_a strength_n lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n and_o sting_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n death_n can_v hurt_v any_o of_o we_o but_o by_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o our_o sin_n put_v into_o its_o hand_n christian_n the_o way_n how_o thou_o may_v overcome_v thy_o enemy_n death_n be_v set_v open_a to_o thou_o his_o strength_n be_v discover_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o advantage_n against_o he_o to_o weaken_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o strength_n and_o that_o be_v by_o die_v unto_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n yield_v not_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o its_o solicitation_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v death_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n when_o therefore_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o any_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a yet_o before_o thou_o yield_v unto_o the_o temptation_n say_v to_o thy_o self_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o will_v this_o relish_n with_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n and_o my_o soul_n sit_v tremble_v upon_o my_o lip_n ready_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n what_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v it_o procure_v to_o my_o conscience_n then_o will_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o prove_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o the_o grate_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n more_o sting_a and_o torment_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o death_n can_v possible_o be_v will_v thou_o not_o have_v death_n bitter_a then_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v sweet_a now_o part_v with_o sin_n betimes_o get_v that_o remove_v that_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n make_v it_o your_o daily_a business_n to_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o this_o die_a unto_o sin_n imply_v our_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o subdue_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o daily_a mortification_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n as_o be_v incurable_a but_o yet_o wherever_o sin_n be_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o use_v to_o lie_v dormant_a but_o where_o it_o can_v reign_v it_o will_v molest_v and_o struggle_v yea_o and_o it_o
may_v be_v prevail_v to_o a_o victory_n sometime_o even_o over_o those_o over_o who_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v unto_o condemnation_n this_o now_o call_v for_o a_o constant_a work_n of_o mortification_n every_o day_n there_o be_v corrupt_a inclination_n and_o propension_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o sinful_a thought_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o evil_a motion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a habis_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o our_o first_o conversion_n without_o the_o vigorous_a and_o constant_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mortification_n that_o will_v overcome_v all_o these_o though_o regeneration_n have_v give_v sin_n its_o death_n wound_n yet_o mortification_n must_v daily_o weaken_v and_o subdue_v its_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o according_a as_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v successful_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v be_v our_o peace_n and_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n second_o keep_v conscience_n clear_a that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o charge_v you_o withal_o now_o conscience_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n that_o be_v peaceable_a must_v be_v pure_a and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n usual_o be_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n when_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o all_o know_a and_o wilful_a defilement_n and_o not_o just_o burden_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v conscience_n clear_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a do_v not_o wound_v conscience_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o care_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v not_o watchful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v surround_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o oppress_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o to_o keep_v our_o self_n free_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o those_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o small_a sin_n and_o so_o hardly_o discernible_a many_o time_n by_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o so_o they_o do_v not_o break_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o they_o be_v know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n that_o waste_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_v thus_o can_v never_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o prepare_a state_n for_o death_n for_o how_o can_v conscience_n speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o wound_v conscience_n by_o sin_n now_o conscience_n will_v wound_v you_o for_o sin_n hereafter_o any_o know_a sin_n commit_v against_o conscience_n will_n exceed_o discompose_v and_o trouble_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n reader_n do_v thy_o conscience_n reprove_v thou_o for_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o for_o be_v careless_a and_o remiss_a in_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n hearken_v unto_o conscience_n now_o that_o conscience_n may_v hearken_v unto_o you_o another_o day_n o_o sinner_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n how_o thing_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v conscience_n give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n and_o say_v all_o be_v well_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o to_o eternity_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o follow_v my_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n that_o from_o the_o great_a god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o declare_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o thy_o future_a state_n fear_v not_o therefore_o for_o it_o shall_v certain_o go_v well_o with_o thou_o for_o ever_o will_v thou_o now_o have_v conscience_n speak_v thus_o comfortable_o to_o thou_o at_o death_n hearken_v to_o what_o conscience_n say_v to_o thou_o now_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o conscience_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n when_o it_o faithful_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v thou_o conscience_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o at_o thy_o death_n to_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v thou_o but_o will_v prove_v thy_o great_a accuser_n and_o condemner_n gild_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n make_v the_o soul_n ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o at_o death_n a_o guilty_a sinner_n choose_v rather_o to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v not_o find_v he_o thus_o we_o imitate_v our_o grandfather_n adam_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v endeavour_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o who_o of_o we_o be_v there_o but_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o by_o himself_o what_o slavish_a fear_n what_o dejection_n and_o sink_v in_o our_o spirit_n do_v seize_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n after_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o some_o know_a sin_n with_o what_o doubt_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o misgive_n of_o heart_n do_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v any_o notice_n that_o we_o be_v before_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o continual_a pain_n while_o we_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n yet_o we_o will_v willing_o enough_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v and_o over_o and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o engage_v in_o duty_n with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o death_n with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a unto_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o know_a sin_n commit_v by_o it_o and_o not_o pardon_v to_o it_o that_o it_o make_v it_o quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o come_v before_o he_o what_o then_o will_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o make_v terrible_a reflection_n not_o upon_o a_o particular_a sin_n but_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o oh_o with_o what_o horror_n and_o amazement_n with_o what_o consternation_n and_o confusion_n must_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v fill_v withal_o but_o now_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v clear_a oh_o how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n how_o glad_a be_v he_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n speak_v with_o what_o delight_n do_v his_o soul_n hasten_v unto_o god_n in_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o as_o it_o have_v sometime_o do_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n o_o with_o what_o peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n shall_v i_o say_v alas_o these_o be_v expression_n of_o too_o low_a and_o too_o mean_v a_o signification_n to_o represent_v the_o working_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n towards_o god_n rather_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoy_n with_o what_o triumph_n and_o exultation_n do_v such_o a_o soul_n make_v its_o abode_n and_o stay_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n where_o it_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o refresh_a smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o delightful_a banner_n of_o his_o love_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o duty_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n continue_v to_o keep_v its_o clearness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n in_o a_o upright_o walk_v with_o god_n daily_o it_o can_v be_v bad_a or_o ill_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n at_o death_n a_o conscience_n keep_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o life_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a in_o death_n nay_o let_v i_o say_v more_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o care_n and_o business_n to_o walk_v continual_o with_o a_o clear_a and_o inoffensive_a conscience_n in_o his_o life_n shall_v certain_o have_v much_o boldness_n yea_o and_o usual_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o death_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v and_o will_v labour_v to_o disturb_v such_o a_o soul_n peace_n and_o comfort_n then_o yet_o a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o and_o what_o conscience_n do_v in_o god_n name_n on_o good_a ground_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n god_n will_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v
in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o part_v they_o and_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a this_o now_o be_v natural_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o more_o excellent_a thing_n even_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o be_v they_o more_o durable_a and_o satisfy_a and_o have_v once_o taste_v what_o present_a sweetness_n peace_n and_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o way_n of_o holiness_n beside_o what_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o their_o spirit_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v now_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o world_n see_v no_o glory_n or_o beauty_n in_o they_o and_o they_o see_v as_o little_a in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_o now_o can_v such_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o it_o when_o god_n by_o death_n call_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 31._o and_o do_v we_o die_v daily_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o die_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o death_n come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v a_o long_a time_n by_o linger_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n his_o death_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o strong_a as_o that_o man_n death_n be_v who_o a_o few_o day_n sickness_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n nature_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o death_n to_o he_o be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o christian_a who_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v consume_v and_o die_v will_v more_o free_o and_o ready_o part_v with_o they_o at_o death_n than_o he_o who_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v strong_o and_o eager_o bend_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v loose_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v our_o affection_n towards_o it_o one_o difficulty_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o in_o our_o way_n of_o die_v be_v then_o remove_v death_n will_v rend_v and_o tear_v that_o heart_n that_o be_v glue_v in_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o o_o christian_n as_o to_o all_o thy_o worldly_a enjoyment_n possess_v they_o as_o if_o thou_o possessed'_a they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o rejoice_v not_o and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v of_o it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o how_o dreadful_a will_v death_n be_v to_o one_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o easy_a will_v death_n be_v to_o one_o who_o mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o dwelling_n for_o holy_a soul_n make_v provision_n therefore_o by_o a_o holy_a weanedness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o your_o departure_n bence_o send_v your_o best_a thing_n to_o heaven_n beforehand_o that_o be_v your_o heart_n your_o love_n your_o delight_n and_o then_o you_o yourselves_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o willing_o follow_v after_o they_o five_o will_v you_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n live_v every_o day_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o last_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v find_v do_v at_o death_n and_o judgement_n he_o that_o shall_v every_o day_n serious_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v my_o last_o day_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n may_v stretch_v themselves_o over_o my_o life_n before_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n overtake_v i_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o my_o life_n here_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o with_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o eternity_n what_o be_v thy_o daily_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v it_o that_o wherein_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o can_v comfortable_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o great_a god_n if_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v my_o last_o day_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o employ_v as_o i_o now_o be_o if_o not_o why_o do_v i_o venture_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a death_n shall_v find_v i_o a_o do_v since_o i_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v overtake_v i_o before_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o be_o about_o reader_n whoever_o thou_o be_v possible_o thou_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o very_o great_a mistake_n if_o thou_o shall_v think_v with_o thy_o self_n as_o healthful_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o now_o i_o be_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_n invisible_a hand_n of_o death_n stretch_v out_o towards_o i_o possible_o this_o very_a day_n i_o may_v feel_v some_o symptom_n and_o some_o forerunner_n of_o it_o some_o mortal_a incurable_a disease_n may_v seize_v upon_o i_o before_o night_n and_o cast_v i_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n which_o to_o i_o may_v prove_v a_o death_n bed_n suppose_v now_o that_o this_o be_v thy_o very_a case_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n though_o not_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v but_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o distemper_n accompany_v with_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o usual_o be_v and_o have_v be_v presage_n of_o death_n unto_o other_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o spend_v those_o few_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v yet_o leave_v thou_o on_o this_o side_n eternity_n how_o will_v thy_o thought_n work_v what_o will_v thy_o word_n and_o discourse_n then_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o abominable_a stupid_a and_o secure_a so_o wretched_o careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o thy_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o look_v over_o into_o eternity_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v its_o sudden_a flight_n thither_o as_o to_o be_v plod_v and_o contrive_v in_o thy_o thought_n how_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o now_o find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a and_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v then_o for_o your_o vain_a and_o wicked_a companion_n with_o who_o you_o have_v consume_v so_o many_o day_n and_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o you_o and_o they_o may_v now_o laugh_v and_o waste_v away_o your_o last_o hour_n together_o also_o no_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o relish_n and_o savour_n now_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bitter_a yea_o sure_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o will_v then_o be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n oh_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o want_v and_o exigence_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o thrust_v and_o force_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o severe_a judge_n of_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o of_o a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n oh_o the_o bitter_a upbraid_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n the_o fearful_a reflection_n upon_o past_a sin_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a torment_n the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v now_o fill_v the_o mind_n and_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o sinner_n cry_v out_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v you_o never_o in_o all_o your_o life_n by_o the_o deathbed_n of_o a_o careless_a negligent_a sinner_n who_o
conscience_n be_v then_o awaken_v under_o horror_n and_o desperation_n if_o you_o have_v not_o other_o have_v and_o what_o have_v be_v their_o die_a word_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_a space_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o little_a time_n long_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o language_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o man_n upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n when_o they_o see_v death_n come_v near_o they_o and_o stare_v they_o in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o condition_n o_o sinner_n that_o thou_o do_v now_o lie_v tumble_v and_o toss_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n yea_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n will_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o mind_n will_v not_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o care_n possess_v thy_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o word_n and_o discourse_n fall_v from_o thy_o mouth_n why_o let_v the_o same_o care_n the_o same_o thought_n the_o same_o word_n take_v up_o some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o this_o life_n now_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o that_o this_o moment_n thou_o be_v as_o near_a death_n as_o if_o thy_o friend_n and_o relation_n yea_o and_o thy_o physician_n also_o despair_v of_o thy_o life_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o over_o for_o dead_a o_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o spend_v every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o we_o shall_v then_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a death_n shall_v find_v we_o do_v and_o how_o exceed_o will_v this_o further_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n six_o he_o that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n must_v frequent_o meditate_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o meditate_v of_o our_o own_o death_n will_v make_v we_o studious_a to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v arm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o death_n he_o that_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o to_o the_o consider_v of_o our_o own_o death_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o in_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o lay_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o our_o heart_n oh_o that_o my_o people_n be_v wise_a say_v god_n that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o though_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccle._n 11.8_o by_o day_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n during_o the_o abode_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a grave_n or_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o that_o frequent_o ponder_v of_o his_o way_n will_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o turn_v his_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o often_o think_v upon_o death_n will_v by_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v some_o timely_a preparation_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o contemplation_n of_o death_n do_v tend_v this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o live_a gain_n by_o go_v often_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v even_o so_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n so_o as_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v occasion_v our_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o self_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_o so_o with_o we_o when_o god_n lay_v his_o afflict_a hand_n upon_o we_o especial_o under_o some_o smart_a stroke_n we_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o seek_v god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n in_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o concern_v which_o be_v the_o design_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v we_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n than_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o forget_v both_o he_o and_o our_o self_n we_o forget_v god_n because_o when_o we_o be_v full_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o forget_v our_o self_n because_o we_o return_v not_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o such_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v engage_v we_o to_o and_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o mercy_n now_o run_v pleasant_o about_o we_o we_o consider_v not_o how_o many_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v that_o will_v overtake_v we_o short_o but_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o death_n come_v it_o find_v we_o so_o unready_a and_o unprepared_a and_o we_o so_o trouble_v and_o discompose_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o under_o so_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concern_v frequent_o therefore_o o_o christian_n make_v thy_o private_a retirement_n commune_fw-la with_o thyself_o alone_o visit_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o thy_o thought_n take_v a_o walk_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n suffer_v not_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v estrange_v from_o such_o meditation_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o self_n shy_a and_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o work_n yet_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o it_o inure_v thyself_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o death_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n join_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v conquer_a death_n take_v away_o its_o sting_n by_o die_v he_o slay_v death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o hosea_n 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o victory_n he_o now_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v interest_v in_o his_o death_n may_v say_v when_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n come_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o muse_n therefore_o much_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o herein_o lie_v thy_o support_n and_o comfort_n o_o soul_n against_o thy_o own_o death_n seven_o he_o that_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o death_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n always_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n need_v not_o nay_o will_v not_o much_o fear_n a_o temporal_a death_n here_o upon_o earth_n christian_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o this_o world_n must_v take_v your_o leaf_n one_o of_o another_o and_o part_v for_o ever_o what_o then_o o_o christian_n will_v bear_v up_o thy_o spirit_n at_o such_o a_o time_n why_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n some_o evidence_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o some_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o of_o his_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o heaven_n then_o be_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a posture_n with_o he_o and_o he_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o how_o light_n will_v that_o soul_n make_v of_o death_n that_o have_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v through_o it_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o
heaven_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o he_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n which_o death_n will_v bring_v he_o unto_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n death_n can_v do_v he_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o this_o be_v can_v but_o welcome_a death_n and_o embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o contentment_n but_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o even_o then_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v loose_a from_o his_o body_n with_o what_o holy_a long_v and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n will_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o chap._n iu._n of_o willingness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v and_o in_o what_o not_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_n may_v be_v even_o in_o wicked_a man_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o though_o death_n be_v never_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n be_v always_o desirous_a of_o death_n reason_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n always_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v believer_n shall_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v long_o for_o death_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o desirable_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v nature_n not_o only_o shun_v but_o abhor_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o nature_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o seek_v its_o annihilation_n and_o destruction_n as_o death_n do_v and_o according_o as_o these_o fear_n be_v either_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o sin_n and_o gild_n or_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v by_o grace_n so_o be_v we_o more_o or_o less_o incline_v towards_o or_o averse_a from_o death_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o argue_v no_o small_a attainment_n in_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v find_v but_o yet_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v when_o either_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o finish_v or_o when_o his_o life_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a we_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n both_o in_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o david_n in_o psal_n 6.4_o 5._o deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n spare_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy-sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o david_n at_o this_o time_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o so_o hezekiah_n isai_n 38.2_o pray_v for_o a_o long_a time_n of_o life_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o as_o one_o because_o have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o far_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n a_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o live_v not_o only_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o die_v so_o willing_o yet_o die_v prepare_o he_o that_o die_v prepare_o and_o willing_o die_v most_o comfortable_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o die_v prepare_o die_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o reference_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o nominal_a christian_n and_o real_a christian_n and_o also_o between_o one_o true_a christian_a and_o another_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n between_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o conscience_n be_v so_o awaken_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n with_o such_o horrible_a bloody_a circumstance_n and_o withal_o represent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o horror_n and_o despair_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n here_o they_o die_v under_o desperation_n of_o ever_o escape_v hell_n hereafter_o or_o of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n who_o under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n despair_v of_o mercy_n endeavour_n to_o ease_v his_o conscience_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a in_o death_n that_o heaven_n be_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o already_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o luke_n 13.25_o who_o have_v such_o strong_a presumption_n of_o heaven_n that_o with_o a_o confident_a boldness_n they_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n and_o let_v they_o into_o heaven_n but_o you_o know_v what_o answer_v our_o lord_n return_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o despair_a sinner_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v alike_o miserable_a in_o their_o death_n though_o they_o differ_v vast_o from_o true_a and_o real_a christian_n for_o they_o die_v neither_o happy_o nor_o comfortable_o for_o they_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o perish_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n differ_v in_o their_o death_n so_o also_o do_v true_a and_o real_a christian_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o die_a some_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o apprehension_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o no_o more_o and_o though_o their_o life_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o grave_a yet_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n that_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v they_o their_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o this_o state_n of_o dismal_a darkness_n they_o die_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o which_o yet_o go_v safe_o to_o heaven_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v some_o again_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n yet_o be_v weak_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o growth_n and_o strength_n that_o some_o have_v their_o faith_n be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o faith_n they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n but_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n and_o ardour_n that_o some_o do_v they_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n towards_o god_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o operative_a such_o christian_n as_o these_o now_o though_o they_o take_v death_n patient_o yet_o they_o will_v willing_o live_v they_o go_v indeed_o when_o god_n by_o death_n call_v for_o they_o but_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o a_o little_a long_o they_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o desire_v a_o little_a
more_o time_n to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o love_v god_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o full_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v not_o wrack_v and_o torment_v with_o perplex_v fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ravish_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o assurance_n that_o some_o have_v and_o so_o die_v not_o so_o comfortable_o as_o to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o die_v happy_o but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v strong_a christian_n grow_v man_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o be_v desirous_a of_o death_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o length_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o know_v in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v entrust_v the_o everlasting_a concernment_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a yea_o and_o will_v also_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o unto_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n through_o christ_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o they_o can_v with_o cheerfulness_n commit_v one_o half_a of_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o grave_a where_o though_o they_o know_v it_o shall_v turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o that_o trouble_v they_o not_o because_o they_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o most_o glorious_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o because_o he_o live_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a worm_n destroy_v their_o body_n yet_o in_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o and_o not_o another_o and_o that_o to_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o such_o as_o these_o death_n be_v both_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o but_o now_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v here_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o death_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v negative_o and_o positive_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a first_o negative_o wherein_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o for_o any_o to_o wish_v for_o or_o to_o desire_v death_n through_o impatience_n or_o discontent_n in_o any_o condition_n because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n this_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jonah_n who_o because_o god_n have_v smite_v the_o gourd_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v some_o refreshment_n present_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o discontent_a fit_n he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v jonah_n 4.8_o but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o live_v than_o to_o die_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o spare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o elijah_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n with_o we_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o as_o to_o any_o other_o infirmity_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o jezabel_n cruelty_n and_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n under_o fear_n and_o infidelity_n in_o 1_o king_n 19_o and_o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n now_o take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n these_o fit_n of_o passion_n and_o discontent_n be_v sinful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o how_o frequent_a be_v it_o for_o man_n thus_o to_o vent_v their_o discontent_n when_o any_o trouble_n befall_v they_o that_o cross_v their_o will_n present_o nothing_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o death_n o_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o once_o i_o hear_v speak_v to_o be_v always_o true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o such_o person_n by_o wish_v for_o death_n wish_v for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n with_o it_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a profane_a wretch_n who_o when_o something_o do_v cross_v and_o vex_v they_o instant_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o their_o body_n but_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o present_o strike_v they_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o must_v also_o by_o strike_v their_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a smite_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n they_o allow_v themselves_o no_o space_n and_o time_n for_o their_o repentance_n o_o that_o such_o person_n will_v serious_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o wish_v such_o a_o end_n may_v befall_v they_o again_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n absolute_o be_v sinful_a though_o we_o be_v under_o pain_n that_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o death_n itself_o nature_n put_v we_o upon_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o grace_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o desire_v to_o live_v because_o god_n will_v it_o though_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a affliction_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o live_v so_o it_o be_v our_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v while_o we_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o desire_v death_n because_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n be_v a_o sinful_a wish_n or_o desire_v for_o god_n may_v and_o often_o have_v as_o much_o use_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n a_o sickly_a body_n yea_o a_o sick_a bed_n may_v bring_v as_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n and_o we_o may_v do_v as_o much_o service_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o in_o a_o prison_n as_o when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n passive_a obedience_n bring_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o active_a do_v when_o you_o lie_v under_o any_o trouble_v therefore_o wish_v not_o for_o death_n beg_v of_o god_n rather_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v those_o evil_n from_o you_o than_o remove_v you_o from_o those_o evil_n god_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o let_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o let_v we_o in_o thither_o pray_o that_o your_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o your_o spirit_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o above_o your_o trouble_n while_o you_o live_v and_o seek_v not_o nor_o desire_v freedom_n from_o they_o by_o death_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o bear_v a_o burden_n well_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o especial_o if_o while_o we_o be_v suffer_v our_o self_n we_o be_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v content_v yea_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o suffer_v evil_n that_o lie_v upon_o when_o he_o do_v good_a thereby_o unto_o other_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a public_a spirit_n will_v triumph_v over_o personal_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o
above_o other_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v not_o out_o of_o a_o discontent_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o or_o impatient_a under_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o moses_n numb_a 11.15_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o kill_v i_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o a_o infirmity_n that_o the_o godly_a fall_n into_o but_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o not_o in_o any_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v very_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n be_v to_o be_v abominate_v though_o a_o christian_a know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v yet_o out_o of_o a_o fit_a of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n because_o of_o affliction_n we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n st._n paul_n know_v it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o phil._n 1.21_o yet_o dare_v not_o he_o desire_v it_o absolute_o though_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n but_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v as_o himself_o say_v and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n because_o these_o thing_n occasion_n the_o draw_v forth_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v his_o spirit_n discompose_v that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o may_v and_z as_o he_o desire_v every_o day_n a_o christian_a must_v look_v for_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o sufficient_a to_o every_o day_n be_v the_o evil_n thereof_o luke_n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a may_v upon_o good_a ground_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o he_o can_v have_v his_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o in_o patience_n possess_v his_o soul_n second_o another_o reason_n that_o may_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o die_v may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v always_o spectator_n of_o those_o abominable_a wickedness_n whereby_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v this_o make_v rebekah_n desirous_a of_o death_n for_o when_o esau_n have_v take_v ungodly_a wife_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v thereby_o therefore_o say_v rebekah_n unto_o isaac_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n among_o they_o such_o as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n what_o good_a will_v my_o life_n do_v i_o gen._n 27.46_o o_o who_o can_v express_v what_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a generation_n that_o be_v continual_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n what_o godly_a man_n heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n rend_v and_o tear_v by_o curse_a oath_n and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n to_o behold_v the_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkenness_n the_o lie_v the_o scoff_a at_o godliness_n the_o corrupt_a filthy_a scurrilous_a idle_a talk_v that_o overflow_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v better_o be_v any_o where_o almost_o than_o in_o the_o company_n of_o most_o man_n this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a lot_n for_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o those_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o in_o psalm_n 120.5_o 9_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v they_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n three_o another_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o die_v be_v freedom_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n miserable_a he_o be_v himself_o and_o envy_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o himself_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n against_o man._n and_o herein_o christian_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o hereby_o he_o frequent_o manage_v his_o temptation_n with_o success_n for_o many_o be_v his_o wiles_n and_o device_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n what_o unwearied_a assault_n from_o satan_n do_v many_o christian_n labour_n under_o not_o only_o for_o day_n and_o week_n but_o for_o month_n and_o year_n whereby_o he_o allure_v and_o entice_v they_o with_o restless_a importunity_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o which_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o fly_v from_o than_o they_o be_v to_o outrun_v themselves_o now_o to_o any_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o holiness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o hateful_a than_o daily_a instigation_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o such_o who_o understand_v the_o blessedness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o to_o find_v themselves_o chain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o devil_n who_o make_v such_o application_n of_o vile_a object_n to_o their_o fancy_n continual_o that_o they_o can_v in_o the_o least_o turn_n themselves_o from_o oh_o how_o irksome_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o be_v always_o haunt_v with_o the_o spectacle_n and_o image_n of_o some_o sin_n even_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incessant_o follow_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n how_o willing_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o die_v because_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n four_o another_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n always_o willing_a to_o die_v be_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o any_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v for_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o they_o can_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o yet_o they_o may_v fall_v dreadful_o and_o fearful_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o scripture_n who_o have_v lie_v long_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o break_a bone_n and_o wound_a conscience_n our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o law_n we_o read_v that_o when_o any_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v defile_v they_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v till_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n leu._n 11.33_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o death_n the_o best_a man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v while_o he_o live_v but_o have_v much_o of_o filthiness_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o prov._n 20.9_o silence_n all_o man_n with_o this_o question_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n who_o can_v say_v so_o why_o none_o can_v we_o may_v do_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v sin_n from_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6.10_o but_o though_o it_o reign_v not_o as_o a_o king_n
yet_o it_o may_v rule_v as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n by_o it_o and_o by_o force_n keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o it_o sometime_o how_o willing_a therefore_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n death_n only_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o possibility_n of_o offend_a god_n any_o more_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o &_o 23._o why_o then_o o_o christian_n shall_v thou_o desire_v to_o linger_v long_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o a_o miserable_a life_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o great_a share_n here_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v engage_v in_o perpetual_a conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n sin_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o grace_n can_v yield_v corruption_n compel_v one_o way_n and_o grace_n command_v another_o haste_v therefore_o o_o christian_n out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a contest_v yea_o make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o it_o be_v that_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v for_o there_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o new_a sin_n nor_o in_o sorrow_n for_o old_a sin_n but_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v cease_v all_o tear_n shall_v there_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v better_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o account_n now_o death_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v with_o the_o great_a willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v one_o step_n high_o and_o it_o be_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a or_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o long_o for_o death_n to_o be_v content_v to_o die_v be_v a_o good_a temper_n of_o soul_n and_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n but_o true_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o muse_n serious_o upon_o it_o a_o while_n o_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o expression_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v happy_a that_o one_o that_o profess_v all_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o and_o that_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o death_n he_o shall_v only_o say_v he_o be_v content_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o world_n here_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rich_a but_o covetous_a after_o riches_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v advance_v but_o ambitious_a after_o it_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o content_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o oh_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a long_n after_o its_o proper_a and_o full_a happiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n that_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o restless_a appetite_n after_o health_n safety_n and_o liberty_n why_o shall_v a_o soul_n alone_o be_v content_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o ardent_o court_v and_o so_o vehement_o pursue_v their_o respective_a end_n and_o several_a perfection_n true_o this_o be_v not_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o but_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o a_o holy_a longing_n after_o their_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o look_v out_o after_o so_o much_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o we_o be_v now_o capable_a of_o and_o because_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o with_o holy_a pant_n of_o soul_n breath_n forth_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n content_v only_o but_o be_v holy_o covetous_a and_o full_a of_o vehement_a long_n after_o a_o eternity_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v this_o desire_a and_o long_v for_o happiness_n though_o thou_o may_v not_o dissolve_v and_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n thyself_o yet_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n wish_v it_o be_v break_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v content_v to_o live_v god_n time_n yet_o henceforth_o be_v desirous_a of_o and_o long_o to_o die_v to_o set_v this_o a_o little_a home_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n o_o christian_n consider_v that_o this_o frame_n of_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o temper_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n indeed_o there_o be_v few_o professor_n that_o be_v of_o this_o evangelical_n temper_v of_o soul_n yea_o but_o few_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o frame_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n luk_n 21.28_o our_o lord_n speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n bid_v they_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o by_o with_o our_o lord_n mean_v not_o a_o bare_a speculation_n but_o a_o behold_n with_o joy_n and_o longing_n for_o that_o day_n and_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v and_o in_o tit._n 2.13_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o these_o scripture_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n even_o to_o look_v to_o love_v to_o long_o and_o to_o hasten_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o any_o soul_n must_v needs_o carry_v the_o soul_n after_o god_n but_o here_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o some_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v trouble_v because_o they_o can_v find_v these_o ardent_a desire_n and_o holy_a long_n of_o soul_n in_o themselves_o after_o their_o dissolution_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o discourage_v any_o weak_a believer_n nor_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n though_o not_o for_o encouragement_n unto_o sloathfulness_n yet_o for_o support_v against_o fear_n and_o despondency_n therefore_o o_o christian_n search_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o objection_n intimate_v see_v then_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o possible_o thou_o be_v grow_v careless_a in_o thy_o spiritual_a watch_n or_o thou_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o thyself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v be_v get_v too_o near_o thy_o heart_n thy_o affection_n run_v out_o too_o much_o after_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o while_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_n continue_v and_o thing_n be_v thus_o out_o of_o order_n with_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o long_o after_o heaven_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n
if_o upon_o examination_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o why_o then_o consider_v though_o this_o frame_n of_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a of_o a_o true_a christian_a yet_o you_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n to_o some_o yea_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n sometime_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v to_o he_o not_o but_o that_o that_o which_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o only_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o discover_v so_o clear_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n by_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o with_o joy_n yea_o with_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o under_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o or_o at_o least_o not_o present_a interest_n in_o or_o title_n unto_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o far_o be_v thou_o fearful_a o_o christian_n of_o thy_o self_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v this_o ardency_n of_o desire_n in_o thou_o after_o thy_o dissolution_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o these_o thing_n why_o know_v o_o trouble_a soul_n that_o every_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o discernible_a by_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n thou_o may_v have_v that_o in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o long_a desire_n in_o other_o though_o at_o present_v it_o do_v not_o work_v so_o strong_o in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v sensible_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o draw_v forth_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a manner_n grace_n though_o weak_a and_o in_o the_o seed_n have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v make_v out_o after_o this_o holy_a longing_n and_o rejoice_v of_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v the_o intervention_n of_o some_o time_n before_o there_o be_v a_o attain_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o thou_o to_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n grace_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v grow_v and_o increase_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o grace_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a so_o will_v thy_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a furthermore_o o_o trouble_a soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v thy_o soul_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o in_o these_o holy_a long_n &_o desire_n after_o thy_o dissolution_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o abide_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o death_n be_v dreadful_a to_o think_v of_o in_o itself_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n through_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v thou_o willing_a to_o entertain_v it_o if_o god_n send_v it_o and_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sometime_o discourage_v thou_o yet_o do_v not_o thy_o belief_n of_o and_o hope_v in_o a_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n abate_v those_o fear_n consider_v the_o advantage_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n in_o thy_o thought_n to_o think_v of_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n yet_o except_o when_o temptation_n make_v thou_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n have_v thou_o not_o rather_o come_v to_o god_n by_o death_n than_o not_o come_v to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v thy_o soul_n be_v utmost_a happiness_n and_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o thought_n thereof_o strike_v thou_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o thou_o consider_v thy_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o think_v of_o that_o day_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n and_o consolation_n with_o such_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o holy_a longing_n as_o some_o christian_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o long_o for_o yet_o do_v thou_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n can_v thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o thy_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o day_n and_o can_v thou_o attain_v to_o that_o full_a assurance_n that_o some_o of_o god_n people_n have_v thou_o will_v then_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o church_n do_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o o_o soul_n why_o then_o be_v not_o trouble_v nay_o be_v comfort_v for_o that_o which_o at_o present_a be_v faith_n hope_n desire_v and_o love_n may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v vehement_a longing_n and_o assurance_n yea_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o weak_a desire_n but_o labour_n for_o this_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n after_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n your_o soul_n may_v part_v and_o breath_n after_o immediate_a and_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o frame_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o labour_v after_o and_o which_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o who_o desire_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a agony_n of_o pain_n and_o their_o soul_n even_o break_v with_o long_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n example_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v mention_v one_o of_o which_o i_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v the_o person_n be_v one_o of_o a_o middle_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o great_a eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n while_o live_v and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o die_v it_o please_v god_n who_o appoint_v we_o the_o bound_n and_o place_n of_o our_o habitation_n to_o cast_v my_o lot_n into_o a_o religious_a family_n where_o this_o godly_a person_n live_v who_o memory_n to_o i_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o some_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o person_n upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n which_o prove_v a_o deathbed_n who_o mouth_n be_v always_o full_a of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o as_o death_n approach_v near_a and_o near_o those_o heavenly_a expression_n be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o frequency_n repeat_v the_o last_o day_n of_o who_o life_n as_o long_o as_o speech_n continue_v be_v spend_v in_o utter_v continual_a expression_n full_a of_o holy_a long_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n methinks_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o melody_n revive_v my_o spirit_n still_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o my_o serious_a thought_n what_o i_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v oh_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o desight_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n entertain_v surely_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o welcome_a to_o such_o a_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n in_o the_o delightful_a much_o long_v for_o and_o panted-aft_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n breathe_v forth_o continual_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o for_o many_o hour_n together_o come_v lord_n jesus_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n when_o lord_n when_o oh_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o thus_o this_o holy_a person_n die_v change_v a_o frail_a mortal_a life_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n where_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a be_v all_o one_o i_o can_v fill_v up_o many_o sheet_n with_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n long_n pant_n and_o breathe_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o holy_a
soul_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n both_o martyr_n and_o other_o o_o cry_v one_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n cast_v a_o mighty_a heat_n he_o know_v that_o the_o desire_v i_o have_v to_o be_v with_o he_o pain_v i_o i_o have_v sick_a night_n and_o frequent_a fit_n of_o love_n fever_n for_o my_o well-beloved_a nothing_o be_v so_o painful_a to_o i_o as_o the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a pain_n o_o that_o he_o will_v cool_v my_o love-fever_n for_o he_o with_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o o_o great_a king_n say_v one_o why_o stand_v thou_o aloof_o off_o why_o remain_v thou_o among_o the_o mountain_n o_o well-beloved_a why_o do_v thou_o pain_v a_o poor_a soul_n with_o delay_n a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n be_v as_o two_o death_n and_o as_o two_o hell_n to_o i_o we_o must_v meet_v i_o must_v see_v he_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o i_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o enjoy_v he_o that_o cost_n what_o it_o will_v i_o can_v but_o assure_v christ_n to_o my_o soul_n one_o smile_n of_o his_o face_n to_o i_o be_v a_o kingdom_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v worth_a a_o world_n of_o world_n sweet_a jesus_n cry_v one_o out_o will_v thou_o let_v i_o see_v heaven_n to_o break_v my_o heart_n and_o never_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v it_o o_o fair_o where_o dwell_v thou_o o_o never_o enough_o admire_v and_o adore_a godhead_n how_o can_v creature_n of_o yesterday_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v thou_o o_o what_o pain_n cry_v one_o be_v it_o that_o time_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n between_o a_o love_a long_v for_o lord_n and_o a_o pine_a love-sick_a soul_n hell_n and_o as_o i_o now_o think_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o lay_v on_o i_o can_v not_o put_v i_o off_o from_o love_v of_o he_o i_o will_v refuse_v say_v one_o no_o condition_n not_o hell_n except_v reserve_v always_o god_n hatred_n to_o buy_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n oh_o close_a door_n and_o vail_n curtain_n and_o thick_a cloud_n cry_v one_o that_o hold_v i_o in_o pain_n while_o i_o find_v the_o sweet_a burn_n of_o his_o love_n within_o i_o which_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v o_o death_n do_v thy_o utmost_a against_o we_o o_o torment_n o_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n bring_v hell_n to_o help_v you_o in_o torment_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o will_v defy_v you_o to_o make_v we_o too_o soon_o happy_a and_o to_o waft_v we_o too_o soon_o over_o the_o water_n to_o that_o land_n where_o that_o plant_n the_o plant_n of_o renown_n grow_v o_o cruel_a time_n that_o torment_v we_o and_o suspend_v our_o dear_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bathe_v and_o steep_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o love_n of_o love_n i_o half_o call_v say_v one_o his_o absence_n cruel_a and_o that_o mask_n and_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n a_o cruel_a cover_n that_o hide_v such_o a_o fair_a fair_a face_n from_o a_o sick_a soul_n i_o dare_v not_o challenge_v himself_o but_o his_o absence_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n upon_o my_o heavy_a heart_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o meet_v what_o do_v we_o here_o but_o sin_n and_o suffer_v oh_o when_o shall_v the_o night_n be_v go_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o long_a long_a day_n without_o cloud_n or_o night_n dawn_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v oh_o when_o shall_v the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v i_o come_v also_o o_o time_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a but_o run_v yea_o fly_v away_o swift_o o_o sun_n move_v speedy_o and_o hasten_v our_o banquet_n o_o heaven_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o the_o bright_a face_n and_o head_n may_v set_v itself_o through_o the_o cloud_n o_o that_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o this_o world_n prepare_v for_o his_o hook_n how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o marriage_n day_n o_o sweet_a lord_n jesus_n take_v wide_a step_n o_o my_o lord_n come_v over_o the_o mountain_n at_o one_o stride_n cut_v short_a year_n and_o month_n and_o hour_n shovel_n time_n and_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n post_n post_fw-la haste_v our_o desire_a hunger_a long_v for_o meet_v love_n be_v sick_a to_o hear_v of_o till_o too_o morrow_n fly_v o_o my_o belove_a like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a heart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o separation_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v remove_v say_v one_o the_o cover_n and_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o o_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o night_n be_v go_v that_o the_o day_n will_v break_v and_o be_v that_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n will_v cry_v and_o call_v to_o his_o heavenly_a trumpeter_n make_v ready_a and_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o fold_v together_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n since_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o my_o own_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v far_o herein_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v exceed_o delightful_a but_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a pant_n and_o long_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n or_o that_o none_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o those_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o these_o pant_n and_o long_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a manner_n no_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o i_o believe_v multitude_n yea_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n through_o sloathfulness_n never_o attain_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n who_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n very_o safe_o but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v attain_v unto_o this_o plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n such_o soul_n live_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o labour_v after_o and_o what_o sweet_a peace_n joy_n and_o delight_n we_o all_o lose_v who_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n even_o such_o as_o pass_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v or_o our_o expression_n to_o make_v know_v which_o make_v a_o godly_a man_n once_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a pang_n of_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n if_o i_o can_v get_v no_o more_o o_o let_v i_o be_v pain_v to_o all_o eternity_n with_o longing_n for_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o hunger_a for_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._n death_n terrible_a in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a enemy_n wherein_o its_o enmity_n do_v consist_v this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n for_o believer_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v do_v it_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a and_o overcome_v it_o be_v very_o uncomely_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n to_o live_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o christian_n may_v die_v with_o courage_n and_o joy_n though_o death_n as_o it_o bring_v holy_a soul_n to_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v desirable_a yet_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v dreadful_a be_v accompany_v with_o disease_n and_o distemper_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o dissolution_n and_o separation_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n cause_v all_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n to_o cease_v in_o which_o state_n the_o body_n quick_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o time_n to_o common_a earth_n now_o though_o this_o be_v dreadful_a unto_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o of_o terror_n in_o death_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hell_n the_o first_o death_n transmit_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o death_n and_o yet_o how_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v death_n for_o that_o which_o be_v least_o formidable_a in_o it_o but_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o that_o which_o render_v it_o just_o terrible_a can_v death_n do_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o what_o reach_v to_o pain_n and_o distemper_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o
the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v then_o a_o tolerable_a evil_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v death_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o put_v we_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a indeed_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o stranger_n yea_o of_o enemy_n we_o may_v become_v friend_n but_o when_o death_n have_v once_o seize_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o state_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v we_o can_v now_o say_v of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o we_o must_v not_o write_v desperation_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n than_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o judgement_n will_v find_v they_o and_o this_o judgement_n be_v such_o as_o be_v conclusive_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeal_v hence_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o take_v the_o most_o harden_a sinner_n one_o who_o custom_n in_o sin_v have_v make_v past_a feel_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v if_o conscience_n be_v but_o awaken_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n without_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n so_o amaze_a and_o confound_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o believer_n shall_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o speak_v peace_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o support_v but_o carry_v comfortable_o unto_o heaven_n through_o the_o gloomy_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n death_n be_v thus_o terrible_a now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n unto_o man._n a_o enemy_n now_o be_v one_o that_o when_o he_o come_v against_o we_o always_o come_v arm_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n such_o a_o enemy_n now_o be_v death_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n death_n have_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o deadly_a sting_n now_o this_o sting_n of_o death_n whereby_o it_o become_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n be_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n now_o this_o sting_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o take_v away_o all_o those_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o it_o be_v here_o refresh_v and_o delight_v death_n rend_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n it_o divide_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o parent_n from_o their_o child_n death_n spoil_v we_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o life_n strip_v a_o man_n of_o all_o and_o turn_v he_o naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o death_n not_o only_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a here_o but_o it_o bring_v many_o evil_n along_o with_o it_o sickness_n pain_n on_o the_o body_n grief_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a enemy_n to_o wrestle_v and_o contend_v withal_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sweat_n and_o bleed_v no_o man_n can_v encounter_n with_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v great_a anxiety_n and_o vexation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n unless_o he_o have_v strength_n from_o above_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o contest_v death_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o furious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o sinner_n that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v pull_v the_o body_n down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o drag_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o tribunal_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n where_o the_o first_o death_n terminate_v in_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n exceed_v not_o only_o all_o our_o expression_n but_o all_o our_o apprehension_n also_o where_o death_n that_o be_v now_o such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n will_v there_o be_v count_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v much_o abate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a every_o believer_n be_v one_o that_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o look_n upon_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o according_o sincere_o desire_n and_o belong_v after_o it_o and_o in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n walk_v with_o his_o face_n thitherwards_o but_o when_o he_o see_v death_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n between_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o he_o to_o that_o place_n of_o bliss_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o that_o dark_a valley_n this_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o make_v his_o desire_n weak_a and_o low_a the_o best_a christian_n i_o believe_v have_v sometime_o feel_v such_o working_n as_o these_o within_o their_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o regenerate_v part_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a affection_n will_v be_v soar_v upward_o towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o soul_n will_v fain_o be_v but_o see_v death_n stand_v in_o its_o way_n how_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a soul_n keep_v down_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o he_o turn_v back_o as_o one_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o eye_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v so_o steady_o fix_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a yet_o withal_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rude_a hand_n of_o death_n stretch_v out_o to_o undress_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o but_o by_o first_o suffer_v a_o dissolution_n and_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o grave_a though_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v yet_o see_v this_o dismal_a enemy_n death_n in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o shrink_v back_o and_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n be_v this_o and_o what_o dreadful_a enmity_n do_v it_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o obstruct_v our_o desire_n though_o after_o god_n and_o heaven_n cause_v we_o to_o run_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o true_o and_o dear_o love_v he_o happy_a soul_n be_v they_o in_o who_o faith_n and_o love_n work_v so_o powerful_o as_o to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v these_o fear_n second_o if_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o endanger_v our_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n take_v a_o christian_a who_o desire_n after_o heaven_n be_v weak_a though_o true_a because_o blunt_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o frightful_a difficulty_n that_o must_v be_v go_v through_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o how_o apt_a be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o take_v up_o with_o those_o delightful_a pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v here_o without_o such_o dangerous_a adventure_n but_o now_o if_o that_o which_o darken_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o and_o which_o also_o deaden_v our_o desire_n after_o this_o blessedness_n be_v once_o remove_v which_o usual_o be_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n with_o what_o ease_n can_v such_o a_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n despise_v all_o the_o trifle_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thing_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v three_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n manifest_v itself_o in_o obstruct_v a_o christian_n endeavour_n towards_o heaven_n a_o discourage_v disconsolate_a soul_n move_v but_o slow_o be_v it_o towards_o earth_n or_o heaven_n difficulty_n that_o shall_v stir_v up_o great_a diligence_n usual_o be_v great_a
corruption_n and_o rottenness_n which_o their_o body_n must_v turn_v to_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o admit_v what_o thou_o say_v o_o christian_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o thy_o pain_n in_o die_v shall_v be_v great_a yet_o have_v thou_o not_o sin_v and_o thereby_o deserve_v that_o what_o thou_o fear_v thou_o may_v feel_v let_v i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o least_o sin_n merit_v more_o pain_n than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o first_o death_n ever_o yet_o endure_v if_o therefore_o thy_o pain_n in_o die_v shall_v be_v great_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n what_o thou_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o thou_o suffer_v no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o thy_o pain_n and_o thy_o sin_n between_o what_o thou_o may_v suffer_v and_o what_o thou_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v let_v thy_o sickness_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o thy_o pain_n as_o great_a as_o well_o thou_o can_v imagine_v they_o be_v no_o more_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v deserve_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o smart_a and_o severe_a pain_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n that_o be_v end_v by_o die_v but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n fear_v not_o therefore_o o_o living_n christian_n complain_v not_o o_o die_a christian_n though_o thy_o pain_n in_o death_n shall_v be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n nay_o let_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o christian_n be_v thankful_a and_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o punishment_n thou_o shall_v ever_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o further_a be_v it_o the_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n that_o thy_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o terrify_v and_o affright_v thou_o let_v i_o say_v this_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o very_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o be_v once_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n at_o a_o stake_n though_o it_o rot_v in_o the_o field_n as_o dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n though_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n this_o will_v then_o be_v of_o no_o more_o concern_v to_o thou_o than_o if_o it_o have_v with_o the_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_v be_v embalm_v and_o bury_v by_o thy_o dear_a friend_n the_o state_n of_o death_n know_v nor_o feel_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o what_o if_o thy_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o there_o be_v miserable_a for_o it_o feel_v no_o pain_n but_o rest_v quiet_o in_o its_o bed_n sweet_o sleep_v away_o time_n until_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o thou_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n for_o unto_o such_o only_a there_o be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n upon_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v advance_v unto_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o infinite_o bless_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o thou_o can_v possible_o contain_v and_o more_o than_o now_o thou_o can_v conceive_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o affright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n it_o can_v do_v thou_o o_o but_o death_n be_v that_o which_o will_v take_v i_o from_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n that_o here_o i_o enjoy_v in_o their_o sweet_a society_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o death_n thou_o be_v take_v from_o a_o dear_a yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v now_o the_o delight_n of_o thy_o eye_n suppose_v thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o friend_n and_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o thou_o love_v even_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n not_o know_v certain_o whether_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o know_v they_o any_o more_o again_o for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thy_o trouble_n how_o easy_o can_v god_n make_v it_o up_o unto_o thou_o alas_o when_o death_n have_v once_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v what_o bless_a society_n thou_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o what_o thou_o have_v leave_v behind_o thou_o here_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n will_v it_o then_o grieve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o friend_n and_o relation_n on_o earth_n why_o this_o be_v the_o state_n thou_o expect_v this_o be_v the_o company_n thou_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v hereafter_o why_o then_o let_v the_o believe_v joyful_a expectation_n of_o this_o association_n bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n under_o thy_o fear_n by_o death_n of_o lose_v thy_o friend_n and_o relation_n here_o but_o thou_o may_v say_v possible_o they_o may_v want_v i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v though_o i_o want_v not_o they_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o they_o i_o see_v their_o â—ants_n and_o take_v care_n to_o suppy_n they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v into_o any_o evil_a or_o sinful_a way_n i_o council_n they_o i_o reprove_v they_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v can_v thou_o say_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o this_o be_v thy_o strait_n that_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o further_o and_o promote_v their_o soul_n happiness_n why_o then_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n of_o health_n with_o thou_o now_o do_v god_n lend_v thou_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o relation_n and_o friend_n show_v that_o thou_o love_v they_o indeed_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n thou_o now_o have_v to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v and_o to_o correct_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o place_n oh_o double_a and_o treble_a thy_o diligence_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o soul_n multiply_v thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unto_o god_n follow_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o thou_o have_v some_o good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o thy_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o relation_n also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o utmost_a and_o god_n by_o death_n call_v thou_o away_o hence_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v no_o more_o quiet_o resign_v up_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o thy_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o universal_a father_n that_o take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o be_v by_o special_a relation_n a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o may_v some_o poor_a soul_n say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v the_o change_n that_o i_o must_v pass_v through_o by_o death_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o amaze_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o death_n will_v both_o change_v my_o place_n and_o company_n here_o i_o converse_v with_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o i_o well_o know_v because_o i_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o they_o but_o when_o i_o go_v hence_o o_o what_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o company_n shall_v i_o then_o see_v such_o as_o i_o never_o see_v in_o all_o my_o life_n full_a of_o dazzle_v and_o astionish_a brightness_n and_o glory_n the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v just_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n to_o this_o i_o
answer_v be_v thou_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o do_v thou_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o glorify_a saint_n there_o who_o be_v it_o thou_o call_v father_n every_o time_n thou_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n what_o do_v thou_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o profess_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v manifest_v it_o in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o that_o by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o endear_v himself_o unto_o thou_o and_o most_o strong_o engage_v thy_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n a_o a_o ransom_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o thy_o sin_n who_o thou_o profess_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v aseend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n present_v his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o both_o thy_o self_n and_o thy_o service_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o may_v yet_o be_v accept_v through_o he_o be_v it_o not_o through_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o that_o thou_o hope_v for_o justification_n unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o through_o his_o strength_n that_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o duty_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v he_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o but_o alas_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o i_o know_v of_o he_o never_o do_v i_o see_v he_o in_o all_o my_o day_n but_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o behold_v he_o with_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o can_v thou_o not_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thou_o have_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n though_o thou_o have_v know_v he_o but_o a_o little_a and_o what_o thou_o do_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o spiritual_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o be_v not_o deject_v fear_v not_o for_o he_o know_v thou_o perfect_o and_o have_v separate_v thou_o and_o set_v thou_o apart_o for_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o have_v effectual_o call_v thou_o in_o time_n justify_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n yea_o he_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o now_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o be_v come_v to_o take_v thou_o to_o himself_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v he_o as_o thou_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n methinks_v it_o shall_v even_o ravish_v thou_o to_o think_v how_o those_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n will_v flock_v about_o thou_o and_o bid_v thou_o welcome_n into_o heaven_n as_o one_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n once_o say_v unto_o the_o two_o mary_n mat._n 28._o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v but_o come_v see_v the_o throne_n where_o thy_o lord_n sit_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o may_v some_o say_v i_o may_v well_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o life_n and_o be_v here_o and_o who_o can_v without_o fear_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v his_o body_n wither_v and_o decay_v and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o be_v not_o death_n the_o great_a dread_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n job_n therefore_o call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n o_o how_o do_v the_o expectation_n of_o death_n appall_v the_o face_n weaken_v the_o hand_n shake_v the_o heart_n embitter_v the_o pleasure_n and_o damp_n and_o cool_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v god_n say_v unto_o many_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v shall_v they_o see_v a_o tekel_n write_v upon_o their_o wall_n their_o day_n be_v finish_v this_o night_n shall_v their_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o what_o sad_a lamentation_n will_v most_o man_n make_v life_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v will_v they_o give_v for_o their_o life_n do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o being_n and_o abhor_v whatever_o tend_v to_o its_o dissolution_n as_o death_n do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o of_o this_o abhorrency_n of_o death_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n live_v there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n discover_v something_o of_o this_o who_o though_o to_o show_v his_o great_a willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v think_v long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o when_o death_n come_v to_o he_o see_v how_o his_o pure_a and_o innocent_a nature_n be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o case_n there_o be_v more_o than_o death_n in_o it_o there_o be_v wrath_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n there_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wring_v into_o that_o cup_n to_o mingle_v he_o a_o bitter_a draught_n but_o this_o be_v also_o something_o of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o cup._n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o whatever_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n they_o may_v have_v attain_v so_o as_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o die_a day_n as_o the_o most_o joyful_a day_n in_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o in_o this_o confidence_n their_o heart_n may_v sometime_o pant_v after_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o buckle_v on_o all_o your_o armour_n to_o get_v all_o your_o evidence_n and_o experience_n ready_a for_o the_o conflict_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o utmost_a preparation_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v shrink_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v o_o christian_n for_o possible_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o lose_v whereof_o make_v thou_o to_o fear_v death_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v thou_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n or_o do_v thou_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a professor_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n and_o value_n upon_o life_n and_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o because_o all_o thy_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoy_v on_o this_o side_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o as_o for_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v possible_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v beyond_o time_n in_o eternity_n thou_o have_v no_o lot_n or_o portion_n in_o those_o matter_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o thou_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o loin_n when_o death_n come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o life_n for_o than_o it_o separate_v between_o thou_o and_o thy_o happiness_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o true_o
fear_v god_n thou_o need_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_o fond_a of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v thou_o coat_n upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o life_n full_a of_o care_n and_o trouble_n have_v not_o thy_o sin_n make_v it_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v be_v outward_o enjoy_v be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n have_v thou_o not_o by_o experience_n find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o with_o holy_a job_n bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o give_v of_o life_n but_o for_o take_v of_o it_o away_o also_o god_n give_v it_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o ought_v to_o count_v it_o thy_o felicity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o who_o will_v complain_v because_o his_o sorrow_n be_v so_o short_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o pleasure_n here_o that_o gratify_v thy_o sense_n but_o be_v they_o comparable_a to_o what_o thy_o soul_n have_v taste_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o death_n be_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n dare_v thou_o say_v that_o earth_n be_v like_a heaven_n be_v christ_n in_o those_o dark_a and_o dim_a discovery_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o full_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n can_v thou_o say_v thy_o soul_n be_v so_o like_o he_o in_o wisdom_n holiness_n joy_n and_o peace_n here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v above_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n be_v in_o love_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o henceforth_o fear_v not_o to_o die_v at_o god_n call_n for_o the_o obedience_n that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o god_n bind_v thou_o and_o the_o gain_v that_o death_n will_v bring_v shall_v both_o invite_v and_o encourage_v thou_o though_o death_n end_v this_o life_n it_o begin_v another_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v rot_v under_o ground_n in_o one_o part_n of_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o vile_a part_n thy_o body_n and_o even_o that_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o soul_n thy_o better_a part_n shall_v live_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a life_n think_v well_o therefore_o of_o death_n for_o as_o it_o end_v thy_o life_n so_o it_o end_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o suffering_n also_o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n o_o christian_n thou_o fee_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o discover_v how_o unfit_a and_o uncomely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o fear_v death_n and_o for_o this_o consider_v first_o a_o christian_n fear_v of_o death_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o christianity_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o soul_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o papist_n that_o profess_v no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o to_o act_v according_a to_o what_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o but_o for_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o future_a happy_a state_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o death_n the_o way_n and_o passage_n through_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o this_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v show_v if_o not_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o reflect_v disgraceful_o upon_o religion_n second_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v that_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o and_o from_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o live_v deject_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a uncomely_a thing_n indeed_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o death_n without_o horror_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o dread_v death_n most_o and_o can_v they_o but_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o always_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n fearfulness_n and_o amazedness_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a for_o upon_o good_a ground_n they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o death_n but_o be_v full_a of_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o for_o true_a believer_n god_n have_v make_v your_o state_n and_o condition_n very_o unlike_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n because_o you_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o in_o death_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n now_o since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unlikeness_n between_o you_o and_o they_o both_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n let_v there_o not_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o you_o and_o they_o as_o to_o your_o fear_n of_o death_n let_v a_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n but_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v because_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o three_o consider_v this_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n be_v to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o semblance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o speak_v strict_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v death_n proper_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n only_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o o_o how_o seldom_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n tremble_v because_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n though_o this_o be_v infinite_o more_o dreadful_a than_o any_o temporal_a death_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o woe_n and_o misery_n this_o death_n be_v it_o be_v call_v damnation_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o all_o misery_n this_o be_v that_o now_o to_o which_o this_o spiritual_a death_n tend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o will_v terminate_v hence_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v their_o portion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o therefore_o o_o christian_n if_o thou_o will_v fear_v death_n fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v death_n indeed_o fear_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o death_n also_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v how_o uncomely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o shadow_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o evil_n which_o can_v hurt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n itself_o four_o consider_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v both_o common_a and_o certain_a be_v a_o uncomely_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n affliction_n in_o general_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n but_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o befall_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o other_o outward_a affliction_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o some_o may_v be_v free_a or_o if_o they_o befall_v they_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o they_o again_o but_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o
deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a no_o he_o can_v now_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v that_o to_o be_v most_o common_a which_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o afflictive_a that_o he_o may_v thereby_o abate_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v or_o shun_v argue_v that_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o unbecoming_a thou_o o_o christian_n to_o fear_v death_n which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o all_o flesh_n yea_o the_o way_n by_o which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o discover_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v not_o only_o be_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v without_o they_o or_o above_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n yet_o be_v it_o that_o to_o which_o grace_n may_v reach_v and_o that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v daily_a experience_n the_o comfort_n of_o now_o by_o a_o christian_n live_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v a_o holy_a quiet_a ation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o all_o believer_n whereby_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o approach_v do_v neither_o distract_v nor_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o enjoy_v be_v his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o holy_a contentation_n and_o satisfaction_n resign_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n whensoever_o he_o call_v for_o it_o now_o that_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v attainable_a i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o lifetime_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n so_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereof_o death_n be_v one_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n be_v holy_a david_n when_o he_o say_v though_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v though_o it_o be_v by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n thus_o to_o live_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n will_v cost_v much_o pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n great_a diligence_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o self_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n much_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o through_o carelessness_n much_o more_o through_o presumption_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o neglect_v duty_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o therefore_o o_o christian_n thou_o be_v one_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o can_v live_v above_o they_o thou_o may_v then_o die_v with_o courage_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n though_o death_n carry_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o let_v i_o brief_o lie_v down_o two_o or_o three_o direction_n first_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o blort_v thy_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n darkness_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n and_o when_o christian_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n i_o mean_v some_o know_a sin_n blot_v their_o evidence_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o can_v read_v they_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v earth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o for_o which_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n go_v to_o heaven_n certain_o but_o joyful_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v ample_a provision_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v good_a hope_n but_o strong_a consolation_n through_o grace_n yea_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a exultation_n of_o soul_n cry_v out_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o when_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n they_o will_v turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n by_o venture_v upon_o sin_n they_o hereby_o create_v their_o own_o sorrow_n fear_v and_o consternation_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n come_v from_o themselves_o they_o be_v their_o own_o torment_n and_o the_o hinderer_n and_o disturber_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o now_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o read_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n which_o shall_v comfort_v they_o they_o can_v only_o make_v wound_v reflection_n upon_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v blot_v those_o evidence_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n continual_o afflict_v their_o soul_n they_o must_v thank_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o any_o soul_n unpardoned_a there_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n will_v be_v terrible_a this_o make_v david_n when_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n he_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o grave_a beg_v so_o importunate_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v he_o a_o little_a long_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o strength_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o if_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o will_v leave_v this_o world_n cheerful_o you_o must_v live_v in_o the_o world_n conscientious_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o men._n take_v heed_n of_o those_o black_a fiend_n thy_o sin_n which_o will_v fright_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v keep_v clean_o thy_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n comfortable_a many_o be_v venture_v upon_o sin_n wound_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v o_o then_o they_o start_v back_o and_o say_v will_v they_o be_v spare_v a_o little_a long_o if_o conscience_n be_v raw_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n a_o very_a light_a affliction_n much_o more_o death_n will_v make_v a_o man_n kick_v and_o fling_v and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v sound_a and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n take_v off_o from_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n death_n itself_o will_v be_v embrace_v with_o courage_n and_o joy_n second_o deaden_a your_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o imperfect_a love_n of_o god_n make_v man_n afraid_a to_o die_v he_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n sit_v loose_a to_o the_o world_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v fasten_v to_o it_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o part_n from_o it_o without_o much_o reluctancy_n he_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n can_v comfortable_o think_v of_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a prize_v therefore_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a place_v your_o happiness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n count_v they_o not_o only_o your_o food_n but_o your_o feast_n yea_o make_v they_o your_o recreation_n be_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o continual_a solace_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v we_o leave_v earth_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n three_o familiarize_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n
unto_o your_o soul_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n do_v thou_o dread_v this_o king_n of_o terror_n give_v not_o way_n to_o thy_o fear_n but_o bring_v death_n often_o into_o thy_o thought_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hurt_n in_o it_o as_o thou_o imagine_v nothing_o that_o shall_v terrify_v a_o christian_n consider_v a_o little_a what_o it_o be_v that_o death_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o and_o what_o it_o be_v death_n shall_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v it_o nay_o tell_v i_o what_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o be_v it_o death_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o it_o may_v part_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n thou_o and_o thy_o friend_n yea_o it_o will_v part_v between_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o body_n bring_v it_o down_o into_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n to_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o death_n can_v do_v against_o a_o believer_n but_o then_o consider_v withal_o what_o death_n shall_v do_v for_o thou_o why_o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o happiness_n so_o great_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v unutterable_a for_o thou_o to_o express_v and_o unconceivable_a for_o thou_o to_o imagine_v and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o this_o death_n shall_v do_v for_o thou_o o_o christian_a and_o sure_o if_o thou_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o lively_a active_a faith_n thou_o can_v not_o any_o long_o set_v death_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o but_o converse_v with_o it_o familiar_o as_o a_o friend_n yea_o as_o thy_o best_a friend_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n job_n be_v thus_o familiar_a with_o death_n job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o brother_n accustom_v thyself_o therefore_o o_o christian_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o often_o think_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n thou_o shall_v thereby_o undergo_v even_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n unto_o other_o yet_o such_o thought_n unto_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o be_v profitable_a but_o exceed_v delightful_a four_o if_o you_o will_v die_v with_o courage_n and_o joy_n than_o often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o person_n that_o all_o must_v die_v all_o that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o have_v go_v this_o way_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o take_v courage_n to_o follow_v other_o into_o the_o grave_a because_o multitude_n be_v go_v thither_o before_o they_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a encouragement_n to_o die_v because_o other_o man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v die_v before_o we_o but_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v believe_o remember_v and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a not_o only_o before_o we_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v there_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n this_o make_v a_o believer_n die_v with_o a_o holy_a courage_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o a_o undaunted_a boldness_n but_o because_o christian_n so_o seldom_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o their_o own_o death_n he_o that_o have_v often_o converse_v with_o death_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v can_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v if_o he_o know_v what_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mean_v which_o he_o have_v meditate_a upon_o saving_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o death_n be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a but_o to_o make_v we_o alive_a in_o death_n he_o that_o by_o faith_n contemplate_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o he_o by_o die_v and_o that_o in_o die_v he_o die_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v alive_a and_o life_n for_o he_o with_o what_o abundant_a joy_n and_o consolation_n may_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n vi_o objection_n against_o death_n and_o vnwillingness_n to_o die_v answer_v consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o general_n comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n in_o particular_a the_o saint_n great_a gain_n by_o death_n propound_v as_o a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o die_v willing_o yea_o with_o courage_n and_o joy_n to_o commit_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o who_o can_v overcome_v their_o fear_n of_o death_n so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o say_v some_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v have_v we_o but_o attain_v unto_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n as_o some_o man_n do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v young_a in_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o day_n the_o sun_n of_o our_o life_n have_v not_o be_v long_o up_o and_o must_v it_o go_v back_o and_o decline_v yea_o and_o set_v also_o already_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v hereafter_o but_o o_o that_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o a_o little_a long_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v these_o be_v foolish_a pitying_n of_o thyself_o for_o if_o it_o please_v the_o great_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o life_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v young_a have_v thou_o any_o injustice_n to_o charge_v he_o withal_o what_o wrong_a have_v he_o do_v thou_o in_o cut_v short_a the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n thou_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n long_o since_o and_o if_o spare_a mercy_n have_v continue_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o space_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o more_o than_o thou_o deserve_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o owe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v it_o than_o repine_v that_o it_o be_v so_o short_a or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o soon_o for_o though_o long_a life_n may_v be_v a_o blessing_n yea_o be_v promise_v so_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o short_a life_n shall_v be_v no_o curse_n unto_o thou_o to_o a_o pardon_a soul_n all_o thing_n be_v blessing_n yea_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o righteous_a abel_n though_o young_a die_v and_o die_v by_o murder_n whilst_o wicked_a cain_n the_o murderer_n of_o he_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o every_o one_o what_o number_n of_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v have_v appoint_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n though_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o span_n long_o compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n thou_o may_v trouble_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o life_n uncomfortable_a but_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v god_n decree_n for_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o that_o be_v none_o can_v and_o therefore_o cheerful_o yield_v up_o thyself_o unto_o his_o will._n but_o possible_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v long_o that_o i_o may_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n more_o if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a in_o what_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o god_n will_v take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o and_o reward_v thou_o with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o immediate_o have_v thou_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v what_o if_o thou_o get_v to_o heaven_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n before_o thy_o father_n or_o brother_n or_o many_o other_o of_o thy_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v travel_v with_o their_o face_n heaven-ward_n and_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n already_o will_v it_o grieve_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v get_v to_o heaven_n too_o soon_o where_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o always_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v i_o assure_v thou_o thy_o friend_n and_o relation_n though_o they_o may_v not_o envy_v thy_o happiness_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o their_o long_n after_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v continual_o cry_v out_o oh_o time_n hasten_v and_o flee_v away_o that_o
we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o long_v for_o happiness_n have_v god_n cast_v thou_o o_o christian_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o prove_v thy_o deathbed_n be_v there_o such_o symptom_n of_o thy_o departure_n that_o god_n seem_v to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v o_o do_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o yet_o thou_o be_v too_o young_a to_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n what_o though_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n soon_o than_o thou_o expect_v yet_o shame_v not_o thyself_o grieve_v not_o other_o that_o behold_v thou_o much_o more_o disparage_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n nor_o of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o enjoy_v there_o by_o thy_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v thither_o second_o may_v some_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o will_v create_v we_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o withal_o so_o many_o pain_n will_v befall_v we_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v of_o death_n we_o be_v so_o affright_v at_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_n can_v expect_v to_o die_v without_o assault_n of_o enemy_n nor_o without_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o a_o christian_a need_v not_o fear_n nor_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o all_o this_o first_o one_o discouragement_n may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o then_o fear_n will_v stare_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o face_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o it_o they_o know_v not_o but_o know_v o_fw-fr christian_n if_o sin_n have_v lose_v its_o throne_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o thy_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v with_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n it_o shall_v never_o ruin_v or_o condemn_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n where_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_n there_o sin_n shall_v never_o damn_v he_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o penitential_a conversion_n of_o soul_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o sinful_a way_n all_o his_o former_a provocation_n though_o never_o so_o great_a lose_v their_o damn_v power_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v once_o in_o the_o exercise_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o gracious_o pardon_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a but_o he_o will_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v a_o christian_a desire_n for_o his_o support_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v startle_v a_o christian_n confidence_n and_o make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o only_o to_o hinder_v our_o future_a happiness_n but_o to_o interrupt_v our_o comfortable_a passage_n through_o death_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o active_a in_o a_o die_a hour_n but_o be_v not_o discourage_v give_v not_o place_n to_o his_o temptation_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n what_o have_v the_o devil_n wherewith_o to_o shake_v a_o christian_n confidence_n or_o to_o undermine_v his_o hope_n and_o expectance_n but_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o lie_n and_o falshood_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o this_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v those_o certain_a assurance_n the_o great_a god_n have_v give_v you_o of_o his_o resolve_a design_n to_o save_v such_o as_o you_o be_v and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v in_o your_o thought_n about_o your_o present_a and_o future_a state_n you_o must_v blame_v yourselves_o till_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n perish_v and_o undo_v till_o god_n or_o christ_n prove_v either_o forgetful_a unable_a or_o false_a be_v not_o deject_v it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n with_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n but_o what_o be_v bottom_v on_o these_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v be_v furious_a in_o his_o last_o assault_n yet_o o_o christian_n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o walk_v not_o alone_a in_o that_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a valley_n god_n have_v his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n in_o readiness_n for_o thy_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n and_o know_v further_o o_o believe_a soul_n that_o christ_n our_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o tempter_n by_o smart_a experience_n and_o his_o sympathy_n have_v teach_v he_o pity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n under_o their_o afflict_a temptation_n in_o that_o hour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o bowel_n and_o affection_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n which_o he_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v continual_o improve_v his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n security_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o afflict_a people_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n if_o any_o poor_a believer_n shall_v here_o object_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o be_v so_o great_a and_o to_o their_o apprehension_n insupportable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o sudden_a and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n our_o necessary_a passage_n into_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o forget_v when_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o body_n and_o take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o die_a pain_n and_o groan_a gasp_n of_o depart_a saint_n compare_v to_o the_o gripe_v and_o stinging_n of_o a_o awake_v conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o other_o because_o inward_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_a torment_a exercise_n of_o sinner_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o though_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o die_a hour_n may_v sometime_o be_v afflictive_a unto_o sense_n yet_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o their_o fear_n in_o life_n exceed_v their_o pain_n in_o death_n and_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n do_v not_o gripe_v so_o hard_o nor_o stab_v so_o painful_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o if_o he_o do_v god_n many_o time_n come_v in_o with_o such_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o as_o turn_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o manifest_v himself_o thus_o comfortable_o unto_o some_o for_o their_o support_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o fear_n by_o undergo_a great_a pain_n in_o death_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v the_o pain_n be_v go_v and_o their_o fear_n be_v over_o how_o quick_o do_v the_o first_o open_n of_o that_o eternal_a morning_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o die_a sorrow_n o_o when_o the_o joy_n and_o vision_n of_o our_o god_n invade_v and_o exercise_v our_o depart_a soul_n then_o come_v the_o great_a and_o welcome_a pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a conquest_n of_o this_o last_o enemy_n and_o after_o a_o short_a sleep_n of_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n whilst_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n the_o trump_n will_v sound_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v refine_v by_o flame_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o some_o may_v say_v we_o can_v willing_o die_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hereafter_o we_o can_v tell_v
what_o our_o future_a state_n will_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n the_o desire_v we_o have_v of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n put_v we_o upon_o hope_v the_o best_a but_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v so_o many_o we_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o our_o departure_n because_o we_o be_v under_o such_o uncertainty_n whither_o we_o shall_v go_v when_o death_n take_v we_o hence_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v these_o objection_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o unpardoned_a state_n i_o can_v wonder_v that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n nor_o can_v i_o blame_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o make_v thou_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o death_n or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v after_o it_o if_o thou_o understand_v thy_o danger_n aright_o but_o what_o may_v fill_v thou_o with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n imaginable_a whatever_o thou_o fear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o may_v come_v quick_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v infinite_o far_a great_a and_o worse_o than_o what_o thou_o can_v now_o imagine_v what_o thou_o feel_v or_o fear_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n nay_o all_o the_o misery_n thou_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o life_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o thou_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o death_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o those_o unconceivable_a horror_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o for_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n against_o death_n whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o sinful_a state_n there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v none_o thy_o work_n therefore_o must_v be_v speedy_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n labour_v to_o have_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v follow_v god_n with_o earnest_n cry_v tear_n and_o importunity_n of_o soul_n that_o thy_o sinful_a nature_n may_v be_v change_v and_o sanctify_a and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v though_o thou_o die_v under_o never_o such_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o thy_o future_a state_n yet_o eternal_a happiness_n attend_v thou_o and_o when_o death_n have_v once_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v quick_o be_v open_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o consolation_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n but_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a how_o it_o may_v go_v with_o thou_o as_o to_o thy_o eternal_a state_n why_o then_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o these_o fear_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o thy_o own_o carelessness_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o many_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_a thy_o knowledge_n for_o the_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n for_o the_o enlarge_n thy_o love_n for_o the_o confirm_v thy_o hope_n for_o the_o establish_n thy_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v thou_o up_o unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o some_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o thou_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v ground_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v slothful_a not_o put_v forth_o thyself_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o improve_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o fear_n how_o it_o may_v go_v with_o thy_o soul_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n go_v humble_a thy_o soul_n before_o god_n lie_v low_a in_o his_o presence_n beg_v earnest_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o thou_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v put_v forth_o the_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o remove_n thy_o fear_n satisfy_v thy_o doubt_n increase_a thy_o knowledge_n confirm_v thy_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n provide_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v come_v in_o whilst_o thou_o be_v thus_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o and_o manifest_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o thy_o support_n and_o comfort_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v for_o some_o reason_n thou_o can_v not_o at_o present_a apprehend_v leave_v thou_o to_o walk_v under_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a one_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n in_o thy_o soul_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n about_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n as_o it_o be_v become_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n cure_v in_o this_o present_a state_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o soul_n but_o for_o thy_o comfort_n o_o doubt_a believer_n know_v though_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v sinful_a and_o thou_o do_v thereby_o provoke_v god_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v thy_o future_a happiness_n though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v often_o hinder_v thy_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o damn_v a_o believe_a soul_n let_v such_o a_o one_o think_v what_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o thou_o be_v he_o yet_o god_n know_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v under_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n sit_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o tear_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v arise_v in_o a_o fair_a morning_n of_o glory_n heaven_n only_o be_v a_o place_n privilege_v from_o tear_n and_o fear_n but_o may_v some_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o i_o have_v for_o when_o i_o compare_v myself_o with_o other_o the_o most_o i_o can_v say_v of_o myself_o be_v this_o that_o all_o my_o grace_n and_o holiness_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n to_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o desire_n after_o holiness_n i_o hope_v through_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o choice_n that_o i_o desire_v more_o than_o to_o be_v like_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o o_o how_o short_a do_v i_o fall_v both_o of_o my_o rule_n and_o of_o my_o desire_n my_o walking_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a and_o unconstant_a the_o corruption_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_o break_v forth_o by_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o worldly_a desire_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n within_o i_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o diseern_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o dare_v to_o think_v of_o die_v be_v grace_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a can_v i_o sensible_o find_v the_o strength_n increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o perfection_n i_o can_v then_o think_v of_o die_v with_o some_o courage_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n much_o discourage_v i_o that_o i_o can_v with_o any_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o my_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n discourage_v thou_o o_o weak_a christian_a for_o death_n can_v no_o more_o shall_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n than_o of_o a_o strong_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a a_o strong_a faith_n may_v carry_v thou_o more_o comfortable_o to_o heaven_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n will_v carry_v thou_o as_o true_o to_o heaven_n for_o faith_n save_v not_o as_o it_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o every_o christian_a for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o equal_o holy_a there_o be_v a_o measure_n or_o stature_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v
comfort_n that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v languish_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o last_o sickness_n and_o almost_o to_o their_o last_o gasp_n and_o then_o god_n have_v gracious_o come_v in_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v will_n joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n never_o fear_v death_n therefore_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a time_n when_o god_n do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o people_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o give_v thou_o this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o will_v put_v under_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o carry_v thou_o safe_a through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n into_o glory_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o thou_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v but_o may_v some_o say_v be_v we_o prepare_v to_o die_v we_o can_v willing_o embrace_v death_n whensoever_o god_n send_v it_o but_o alas_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o we_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o death_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o comfortable_o think_v of_o die_v i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o thy_o fear_n suggest_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o real_o prepare_v for_o death_n thy_o condition_n be_v sad_a and_o dangerous_a and_o if_o death_n seize_v upon_o thou_o in_o this_o state_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o miserable_a and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o be_v this_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o actual_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n god_n be_v yet_o wait_v time_n be_v yet_o lengthen_v out_o space_n be_v yet_o grant_v to_o you_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v this_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o lie_v all_o your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v great_a loiterer_n in_o your_o great_a work_n spend_v much_o of_o your_o precious_a time_n to_o little_a purpose_n neglect_v many_o opportunity_n lose_v many_o warning_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o now_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a what_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o your_o life_n give_v you_o for_o but_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o have_v you_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v for_o your_o last_o hour_n and_o be_v you_o still_o both_o unwilling_a and_o unfit_a to_o die_v what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v live_v have_v you_o have_v any_o business_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o mind_n than_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o your_o latter_a end_n o_o foolish_a soul_n and_o unwise_a who_o else_o will_v run_v such_o desperate_a hazaras_fw-mi god_n have_v frequent_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v die_v how_o often_o have_v death_n by_o god_n appointment_n come_v among_o your_o acquaintance_n and_o relation_n and_o sometime_o into_o your_o own_o habitation_n and_o snatch_v away_o many_o before_o your_o eye_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o friend_n be_v dead_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n in_o another_o place_n and_o such_o a_o relation_n in_o such_o a_o family_n and_o by_o all_o these_o warning_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v short_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o where_o be_v the_o prepartion_n you_o make_v for_o it_o when_o you_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o o_o you_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v be_v not_o this_o your_o language_n long_o since_o how_o many_o year_n have_v it_o be_v hear_v from_o you_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v you_o with_o sickness_n not_o once_o but_o often_o and_o you_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a in_o your_o own_o apprehension_n do_v you_o not_o then_o cry_v out_o lord_z i_o be_o not_o ready_a o_o spare_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n yet_o once_o again_o before_o i_o go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o and_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o your_o voice_n and_o hear_v your_o cry_n and_o grant_v your_o request_n and_o try_v you_o once_o and_o again_o a_o little_a long_o and_o what_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o fit_a to_o die_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o sure_o your_o own_o and_o if_o death_n take_v you_o away_o in_o this_o state_n you_o will_v just_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o whoever_o thou_o be_v into_o who_o hand_n these_o line_n may_v fall_v present_o put_v thyself_o upon_o the_o trial_n how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o doubt_n think_v not_o that_o god_n must_v wait_v upon_o you_o whilst_o you_o dally_v and_o trifle_v away_o your_o time_n have_v thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a former_o be_v so_o no_o long_o o_o search_n and_o examine_v thy_o soul_n and_o follow_v the_o search_n close_o and_o home_o to_o thy_o conscience_n till_o thou_o come_v full_o and_o clear_o to_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o idle_a not_o away_o thy_o time_n one_o moment_n long_o but_o begin_v this_o day_n delay_v not_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n until_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v thy_o preparation_n such_o as_o may_v render_v death_n comfortable_a in_o thy_o thought_n and_o expectation_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v thou_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v because_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o fear_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o trouble_a christian_n be_v which_o they_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o so_o as_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o submit_v unto_o death_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n propose_v some_o consolatory_a consideration_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o support_v against_o a_o die_a hour_n as_o first_o consider_v that_o gracious_a promise_n god_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cordial_a so_o full_a of_o divine_a consolation_n that_o if_o christian_n do_v but_o believe_v and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o comfort_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v much_o less_o sink_v under_o any_o affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n st._n paul_n be_v under_o when_o after_o his_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hear_v thing_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a or_o impossible_a to_o be_v utter_v he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o what_o answer_v now_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n why_o the_o thorn_n remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n still_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n continue_v to_o buffet_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o better_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n even_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o say_v god_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ory_n out_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o affliction_n with_o transport_v of_o joy_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o yea_o say_v he_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o thus_o for_o god_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o people_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o under_o their_o affliction_n be_v more_o than_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o and_o he_o always_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o he_o deliver_v not_o his_o people_n out_o of_o affliction_n he_o always_o strengthen_v they_o under_o they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o affliction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o power_n see_v in_o support_v they_o because_o they_o then_o most_o need_v it_o
therefore_o say_v god_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v esai_n 43.2_o take_v courage_n therefore_o o_o christian_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o affliction_n be_v not_o affright_v no_o not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n itself_o though_o thou_o se_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a passage_n a_o way_n beset_v with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n though_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o pass_v through_o yet_o fear_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o glory_n be_v not_o afraid_a therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n though_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n fail_v thou_o yet_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n will_v support_v and_o comfort_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o your_o guide_n not_o only_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v never_o never_o never_o leave_v his_o people_n nor_o forsake_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n second_o will_v thou_o o_fw-fr christian_n be_v comfort_v and_o support_v against_o death_n then_o much_o and_o often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o precious_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v precious_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o want_v but_o yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o thing_n more_o particular_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o a_o christian_a to_o meditate_v upon_o for_o his_o support_n against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o first_o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o though_o in_o general_a these_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o exceed_v all_o our_o expression_n and_o apprehension_n yet_o how_o willing_o and_o patient_o do_v he_o undergo_v they_o all_o both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o therefore_o his_o pain_n and_o anguish_n be_v most_o afflict_a they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o psal_n 22.16_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o he_o conflict_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o support_v he_o it_o have_v certain_o overwhelm_v he_o and_o ground_n he_o to_o powder_n for_o it_o be_v pure_a wrath_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o spare_a mercy_n the_o great_a god_n bate_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a scripture_n rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o have_v he_o spare_v he_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o his_o death_n be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a but_o a_o death_n by_o crucifixion_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o john_n 10.18_o and_o indeed_o christ_n must_v either_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n or_o none_o at_o all_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o deserve_v death_n and_o partly_o because_o otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o for_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o full_a of_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o encounter_v with_o it_o he_o screw_v up_o his_o request_n to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n matth_n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v also_o a_o death_n full_a of_o shame_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o cut_v to_o a_o ingenious_a noble_a spirit_n and_o true_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o fare_v better_a than_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o taunt_n reproach_n and_o sarcasm_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o only_o encounter_v with_o pain_n but_o christ_n have_v pain_n and_o shame_n also_o for_o the_o soldier_n the_o jew_n the_o thief_n all_o scoff_a and_o flout_v at_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o not_o only_o endure_v the_o cross_n but_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_a death_n pain_n be_v bad_a and_o shame_n be_v worse_a but_o the_o curse_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o though_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o death_n shall_v befall_v he_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o believer_n that_o he_o undergo_v all_o willing_o and_o patient_o what_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n what_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v read_v or_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o luke_n 12.50_o without_o astonishment_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o which_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a that_o he_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a my_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n not_o that_o christ_n repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v no_o for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a history_n tell_v we_o he_o not_o only_o go_v to_o a_o place_n that_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o know_v of_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o take_v but_o when_o his_o enemy_n come_v thither_o to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o suffering_n than_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o again_o and_o by_o his_o word_n oh_o how_o willing_o bless_a jesus_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o suffer_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n of_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o unto_o they_o a_o second_o time_n who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o he_o be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o his_o die_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o his_o death_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o very_a heart_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o heartblood_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o
it_o be_v not_o my_o pleasure_n to_o part_v with_o it_o all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n now_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n accomplish_v several_a end_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o procure_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n heaven_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o very_a comfortable_a one_o too_o and_o that_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o death_n for_o believer_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v by_o his_o death_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o destroy_v death_n but_o he_o also_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o lives-time_n subject_a unto_o that_o bondage_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v slay_v death_n enmity_n not_o that_o death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o be_v unstung_a it_o still_o wear_v its_o dart_n by_o which_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n but_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o sting_n by_o which_o it_o hurt_v be_v death_n therefore_o ride_v upon_o its_o pale_a horse_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o thou_o o_o believer_n fear_v it_o not_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o pain_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o curse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n thou_o may_v take_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n yea_o into_o thy_o bosom_n without_o danger_n death_n pour_v out_o all_o its_o poison_n upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n it_o fasten_v yea_o it_o lose_v its_o sting_n in_o his_o bless_a side_n and_o who_o will_v fear_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v conquer_v death_n to_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a harmless_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v they_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n between_o he_o and_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o be_v then_o the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o victory_n so_o that_o now_o death_n drive_v but_o a_o poor_a trade_n among_o believer_n all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o to_o affright_v some_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v hurt_v they_o victory_n over_o death_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o upon_o which_o the_o faith_n the_o hope_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o eternity_n be_v build_v for_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o arise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o vain_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v a_o christian_a shall_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o life_n everlasting_a if_o christian_n have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a stand_v firm_a for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n against_o which_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n do_v not_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a a_o angel_n declare_v it_o matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v holy_a man_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n hereof_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o nine_o several_a apparition_n and_o once_o be_v he_o see_v of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 2.24_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o pain_n or_o band_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v himself_o up_o unto_o it_o because_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o owe_v a_o death_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o according_o he_o pay_v it_o otherwise_o death_n can_v not_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o but_o though_o death_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o have_v possession_n of_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o there_o no_o that_o be_v impossible_a partly_o because_o he_o be_v life_n essential_o life_n so_o himself_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o death_n to_o hold_v life_n itself_o long_o under_o its_o power_n than_o he_o who_o be_v life_n it_o self_n please_v and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o â—espect_n of_o we_o for_o have_v undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o restore_v we_o unto_o life_n if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v subdue_v by_o death_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v down_o a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perfection_n though_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o die_v yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a death_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o for_o ever_o christ_n therefore_o be_v rise_v and_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o believer_n resurrection_n but_o the_o security_n of_o his_o happy_a resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n now_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v both_o assure_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n so_o do_v christ_n do_v for_o believer_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o sanctify_v it_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a or_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o order_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n give_v new_a birth_n or_o be_v unto_o those_o body_n which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o have_v none_o for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n follow_v the_o first_o fruit_n so_o do_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o can_v rational_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n because_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o the_o exemplar_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o because_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n he_o the_o head_n they_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v the_o member_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n arise_v also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n
jesus_n the_o head_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o its_o member_n to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v they_o also_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o rise_v till_o all_o believer_n be_v rise_v also_o for_o though_o christ_n personal_a resurrection_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o though_o all_o believer_n do_v then_o arise_v with_o christ_n representative_o yet_o till_o all_o believer_n arise_v personal_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v its_o full_a perfection_n how_o comfortable_a therefore_o be_v this_o to_o a_o believer_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o put_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o the_o premise_n he_o may_v put_v his_o own_o resurrection_n into_o the_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o believer_n in_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a frail_a die_a body_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o though_o you_o be_v real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n yet_o your_o body_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n though_o your_o body_n die_v your_o soul_n shall_v be_v su'allow_v up_o in_o life_n upon_o your_o dissolution_n this_o happiness_n believer_n have_v even_o in_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o what_o then_o why_o though_o your_o body_n must_v fall_v by_o death_n into_o the_o grave_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o live_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o your_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v your_o head_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o because_o christ_n be_v your_o head_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o not_o as_o other_o by_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o christ_n your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n indeed_o o_o the_o consolation_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n fill_v the_o believe_a soul_n withal_o it_o be_v this_o bless_a hope_n that_o support_v it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o trouble_v of_o life_n but_o make_v it_o triumph_n even_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n itself_o three_o meditate_v frequent_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n now_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o triumph_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o admirable_a comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o himself_o his_o ascension_n be_v triumphant_a a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n 11.10_o that_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o royal_a guard_n of_o angel_n attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n if_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o even_o then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o sure_o much_o more_o than_o now_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n do_v the_o angel_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n again_o where_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o may_v a_o poor_a believer_n say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o exalt_v thus_o in_o glory_n yes_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o they_o that_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o who_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 6.20_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n whither_o say_v he_o the_o forerunner_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n transact_v the_o affair_n and_o concern_v of_o believer_n both_o for_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o their_o future_a eternal_a happiness_n not_o only_o by_o intercept_n the_o daily_a cry_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o continual_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o maintain_v this_o peace_n and_o keep_v up_o good_a thought_n in_o god_n towards_o believer_n sprinkle_v their_o poor_a and_o weak_a but_o sincer_n service_n with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o service_n deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v accept_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o now_o be_v something_o that_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n since_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o their_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o their_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o that_o comfortable_a prayer_n of_o he_o to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v say_v some_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o himself_o as_o perfect_o happy_a until_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o lam_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o o_o what_o comfort_n then_o be_v here_o to_o all_o believer_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o assure_v thyself_o o_o believe_v soul_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o thy_o happiness_n thou_o must_v die_v it_o be_v true_a so_o do_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o also_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.6_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o a_o believer_n by_o christ_n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n
of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o certain_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o advancement_n harbour_v not_o therefore_o o_o believe_a soul_n any_o suspicious_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v he_o as_o if_o by_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v forgetful_a of_o any_o of_o his_o member_n here_o below_o groan_v under_o sin_n or_o misery_n for_o though_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v end_v yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o compassion_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v though_o his_o condition_n be_v but_o he_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n now_o that_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o indeed_o he_o there_o live_v and_o act_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o believer_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o do_v god_n o_o believe_a soul_n by_o disease_n and_o distemper_n upon_o thy_o outward_a man_n cause_v thy_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o consume_v and_o wither_v have_v long_o and_o tedious_a sickness_n almost_o waste_v and_o destroy_v thy_o body_n and_o by_o all_o be_v thou_o bring_v so_o low_a that_o thou_o despair_a of_o life_n do_v death_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o thy_o help_n to_o life_n and_o do_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v for_o thy_o recovery_n seem_v rather_o to_o further_o thy_o dissolution_n than_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o why_o yet_o fear_v not_o death_n but_o remember_v as_o god_n have_v glorify_v and_o high_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o form_n and_o visage_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n so_o he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o also_o not_o to_o a_o equality_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n fear_v not_o therefore_o o_o christian_n the_o worst_a that_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n can_v do_v unto_o thou_o for_o assure_v thyself_o as_o because_o he_o live_v believer_n shall_v live_v also_o so_o where_o he_o live_v there_o believer_n shall_v live_v also_o three_o another_o consideration_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n as_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o death_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o body_n at_o present_a suffer_v loss_n for_o though_o once_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n yet_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v become_v loathsome_a and_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v there_o to_o consume_v and_o moulder_v away_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n body_n in_o death_n procure_v by_o sin_n and_o inflict_v by_o god_n but_o now_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o either_o to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o to_o receive_v eternal_a punishment_n now_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v great_a at_o death_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v free_v from_o or_o the_o blessedness_n they_o attain_v unto_o as_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v our_o present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n death_n free_v believer_n from_o they_o all_o at_o once_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n indeed_o suffering_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o his_o very_a be_v for_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v here_o that_o affliction_n be_v almost_o become_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v for_o the_o body_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a that_o affliction_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n he_o proportion_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o necessity_n this_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o suffer_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o appoint_a path_n and_o way_n through_o which_o they_o must_v walk_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o as_o job_n speak_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n flyupward_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n between_o the_o cradle_n and_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v not_o much_o happy_a for_o his_o life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o continual_a chain_v or_o link_a together_o of_o one_o misery_n or_o affliction_n to_o another_o a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n or_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o trouble_n that_o run_v through_o all_o his_o day_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o one_o evil_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o come_v in_o its_o room_n one_o depth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v call_v upon_o another_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n daily_o pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v cause_v by_o other_o we_o can_v mint_n and_o coin_n they_o ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o every_o day_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o can_v create_v trouble_n to_o our_o self_n before_o hand_n and_o anticipate_v in_o our_o fancy_n and_o apprehension_n for_o our_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v live_v till_o they_o come_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v more_o cruel_a to_o our_o self_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n care_v not_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o his_o time_n whereas_o we_o antedate_v and_o bring_v evil_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o near_o to_o we_o by_o unquiet_a apprehension_n and_o sinful_a distract_n vexation_n entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v make_v we_o far_o more_o miserable_a than_o when_o those_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o imaginary_a evil_n we_o make_v it_o become_v a_o real_a affliction_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a torment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o resentment_n of_o it_o thus_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n affliction_n and_o temptation_n divide_v our_o day_n and_o time_n while_o we_o be_v here_o until_o death_n come_v for_o a_o believer_n relief_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cry_n nor_o tear_n under_o any_o misery_n or_o affliction_n no_o fear_n of_o future_a evil_n nor_o no_o grief_n for_o past_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o no_o poverty_n or_o distress_n shall_v come_v near_o that_o holy_a place_n the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a soul_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v become_v king_n possess_v of_o riches_n and_o glory_n without_o value_n fear_v not_o therefore_o o_o die_a believer_n who_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v get_v free_a from_o thy_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v but_o remove_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v instant_o be_v with_o thy_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v but_o go_v to_o thy_o god_n and_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n to_o visit_v those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o prepare_v for_o thou_o cheerful_o therefore_o take_v thy_o leave_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o let_v it_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v take_v thy_o flight_n to_o heaven_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a until_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o
resurrection_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o where_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v endanger_v by_o sin_n the_o tempter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o temptation_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o its_o glorious_a advantage_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o heathen_n with_o all_o their_o deep_a reason_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o but_o though_o humane_a reason_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v find_v out_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n yet_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o when_o reason_n be_v once_o save_o enlighten_v from_o above_o o_o how_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o admire_v i_o confess_v when_o a_o believer_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o his_o soul_n ready_a to_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o passage_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o its_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o where_o it_o shall_v view_v and_o contemplate_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o yet_o that_o holy_a joy_n and_o that_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o ravish_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o a_o deathbed_n whilst_o it_o contemplate_v that_o happiness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v go_v may_v be_v disturb_v and_o embitter_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o but_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o this_o o_o believe_a soul_n for_o this_o seem_a destruction_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a though_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o death_n where_o it_o seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o forget_v yet_o shall_v it_o have_v a_o certain_a resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n under_o which_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o its_o resurrection_n out_o of_o it_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a for_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o fear_v not_o therefore_o nor_o believe_v soul_n but_o commit_v thy_o body_n with_o confidence_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v let_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o assure_v thyself_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a neither_o shall_v in_o there_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v show_v it_o the_o path_n of_o life_n again_o when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o assume_v its_o new_a raise_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o become_v a_o most_o glorious_a body_n even_o like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o spiritual_a and_o so_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o four_o consider_v the_o familiarity_n that_o believer_n have_v express_v towards_o death_n ordinary_o indeed_o man_n put_v death_n into_o such_o ugly_a shape_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o themselves_o under_o such_o terrible_a and_o affright_v form_n that_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n under_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o all_o their_o day_n the_o visage_n of_o death_n appear_v so_o grim_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o the_o serious_a forethought_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n o_o how_o vast_o different_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n concern_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o one_o look_n upon_o death_n as_o full_a of_o dread_a and_o horror_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o come_v as_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n arm_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n which_o burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v as_o a_o peaceable_a love_a friend_n send_v with_o tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v great_a but_o when_o natural_a fear_n be_v increase_v by_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o stare_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o face_n oh_o what_o dismal_a horror_n and_o confusion_n must_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n well_o may_v such_o a_o one_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o dungeon_n and_o death_n as_o hell_n itself_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n represent_v to_o his_o view_n nothing_o but_o the_o fiend_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o infernal_a pit_n that_o wait_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o wonder_v therefore_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n with_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n oh_o i_o be_o so_o sick_a i_o can_v live_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a i_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o die_v i_o must_v oh_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o all_o profane_a sinner_n what_o a_o happy_a mean_n may_v it_o possible_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o horror_n and_o consternation_n of_o soul_n in_o many_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n but_o if_o sinner_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n now_o for_o fear_v of_o distraction_n how_o will_v they_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o they_o then_o if_o the_o think_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o now_o be_v dreadful_a the_o feel_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o torment_v but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o another_o manner_n for_o if_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v of_o it_o comfortable_o speak_v of_o it_o familiar_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a person_n now_o with_o god_n who_o be_v pretty_a well_o strike_v in_o year_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o few_o live_v above_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n and_o i_o be_o now_o a_o good_a many_o above_o fifty_o certain_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v thus_o this_o holy_a soul_n be_v desirous_a of_o death_n do_v use_v delightful_o to_o reckon_v how_o little_a time_n there_o be_v to_o pass_v between_o it_o and_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n reach_v after_o death_n as_o one_o that_o be_v trouble_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o come_n thus_o certain_o do_v holy_a job_n look_v upon_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o bare_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o deligh_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o see_v with_o what_o a_o unusual_a but_o yet_o sweet_a and_o familiar_a manner_n he_o salute_v and_o welcome_v death_n and_o all_o its_o retinue_n in_o job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n the_o holy_a man_n make_v no_o more_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a than_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o a_o compassionate_a father_n or_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n or_o sister_n who_o bowel_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o he_o thus_o st._n paul_n also_o
speak_v of_o death_n as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v daily_o familiar_a with_o be_v in_o death_n often_o frequent_o think_v thereof_o for_o say_v he_o i_o die_v daily_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o of_o we_o be_v our_o heart_n right_o affect_v and_o we_o so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o death_n as_o we_o ought_v those_o of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a faith_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v even_o court_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o discourage_v any_o weak_a believer_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o frame_n of_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n one_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o that_o another_o believer_n have_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v believer_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o humiliation_n that_o death_n and_o they_o be_v little_o acquaint_v they_o seldom_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o their_o mortality_n they_o look_v not_o into_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v short_o to_o return_v now_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v little_a if_o any_o at_o all_o because_o death_n and_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o these_o may_v be_v true_a believer_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o faulty_a but_o now_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v so_o advance_v in_o grace_n above_o their_o brethren_n that_o by_o a_o constant_a familiarity_n with_o death_n be_v so_o compose_v in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o fear_v it_o not_o nay_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o know_v that_o death_n will_v overtake_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v near_a and_o near_o daily_o these_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v themselves_o therewith_o so_o well_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o death_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o be_v they_o to_o die_v present_o this_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o for_o they_o know_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a though_o death_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n be_v take_v out_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v go_v the_o danger_n yea_o and_o the_o difficulty_n also_o in_o die_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a though_o by_o death_n they_o descend_v through_o the_o grave_a into_o heaven_n for_o their_o jesus_n their_o saviour_n be_v there_o and_o they_o know_v that_o till_o they_o die_v where_o he_o be_v they_o can_v be_v wherefore_o they_o say_v though_o we_o die_v nay_o therefore_o will_v we_o die_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o will_v thou_o therefore_o o_o weak_a believer_n attain_v unto_o this_o sweet_a frame_n of_o spirit_n accustom_v thyself_o then_o to_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o death_n conceive_v of_o it_o under_o the_o fair_a and_o easy_a notion_n this_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n delight_v in_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a expression_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o they_o by_o so_o sweet_o be_v death_n enamele_v and_o so_o rich_o be_v it_o clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n upon_o it_o to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o look_v a_o little_a therefore_o o_o believer_n into_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o clothe_v death_n with_o delightful_a expression_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o undress_v or_o uncloathing_n and_o what_o man_n that_o have_v wear_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n till_o it_o be_v become_v filthy_a and_o nasty_a will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a filthy_a garment_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o his_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o rest_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o death_n tell_v we_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v wrought_v hard_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n all_o the_o day_n how_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o death_n the_o same_o to_o thou_o o_o christian_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o so_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n like_o to_o that_o rest_n that_o a_o christian_n obtain_v after_o his_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o body_n and_o take_v its_o flight_n at_o once_o from_o all_o these_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o yoke_n like_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n line_v with_o love_n my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a so_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o happiness_n like_o that_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n enjoy_v also_o sometime_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o death_n now_o who_o of_o we_o when_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o night_n have_v overtake_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_n when_o his_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o night_n of_o sickness_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v asleep_a though_o he_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n by_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n beautify_v the_o deformity_n blunt_a the_o edge_n and_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o all_o hard_a thought_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v and_o instead_o thereof_o there_o may_v grow_v up_o a_o sweet_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n between_o they_o and_o death_n oh_o how_o will_v this_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o die_v and_o cause_v holy_a soul_n to_o exult_v with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v when_o death_n be_v approach_v towards_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o some_o weak_a believer_n who_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v be_v very_o great_a because_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v so_o many_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n so_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v thou_o o_o weak_a believer_n have_v thou_o not_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thou_o with_o other_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o love_n act_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n have_v thou_o not_o the_o same_o god_n for_o thy_o father_n the_o same_o jesus_n for_o thy_o saviour_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n for_o thy_o comforter_n be_v thou_o not_o go_v to_o the_o same_o heaven_n nay_o be_v thou_o not_o go_v to_o the_o same_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v go_v before_o thou_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o they_o all_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n
in_o the_o same_o way_n oh_o how_o unlike_a to_o christian_n do_v they_o show_v themselves_o who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v but_o must_v be_v drag_v to_o the_o grave_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n oh_o how_o unsuitable_a be_v this_o temper_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o their_o country_n and_o their_o father_n house_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o believer_n with_o relation_n unto_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o submissive_a but_o cheerful_o to_o come_v to_o that_o to_o which_o another_o must_v be_v drag_v by_o force_n i_o mean_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o believer_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v on_o the_o wing_n life_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o be_v not_o dear_a and_o death_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o make_v st._n paul_n patient_a when_o he_o think_v of_o live_v as_o to_o make_v another_o patient_a when_o he_o think_v of_o die_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v now_o how_o rare_o be_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o most_o of_o man_n shall_v i_o say_v nay_o the_o most_o of_o professor_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o say_v who_o we_o hope_v be_v real_a christian_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n even_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o that_o so_o much_o of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v o_o christian_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v as_o unwilling_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o not_o to_o say_v as_o unwilling_o as_o we_o go_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o what_o have_v become_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o and_o sure_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v our_o longing_n to_o live_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v by_o die_v oh_o what_o a_o strange_a unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o hear_v his_o saviour_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o though_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o oh_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o a_o christian_n reflect_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o death_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o though_o not_o a_o baptism_n of_o a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o easy_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v certain_o christian_n a_o willingness_n in_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o will_v to_o god_n o_o christian_a reader_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o myself_o and_o thou_o not_o only_o a_o readiness_n and_o fitness_n for_o death_n though_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o for_o heaven_n be_v sure_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o not_o but_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v go_v further_o that_o grace_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o we_o even_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a willingness_n and_o desire_n yea_o to_o a_o holy-longing_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a covetousness_n of_o soul_n that_o god_n allow_v of_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v too_o insatiable_a in_o his_o desire_n after_o they_o one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v honour_n god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o commendable_a and_o desirable_a life_n and_o this_o will_v end_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a death_n death_n do_v i_o say_v nay_o it_o be_v life_n in_o death_n it_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n even_o in_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o life_n all_o love_n all_o peace_n all_o joy_n and_o all_o happiness_n in_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a perfection_n i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v make_v a_o digression_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v christian_a reader_n to_o stir_v up_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o thou_o also_o unto_o a_o duty_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o it_o i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o what_o yet_o remain_v have_v lay_v down_o some_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o propound_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o support_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n in_o particular_a which_o unto_o many_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o common_a for_o christian_n to_o exceed_v in_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o dead_a friend_n and_o relation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o exceed_v in_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o live_a friend_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o both_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o christian_n to_o keep_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n within_o due_a bound_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o give_v we_o excellent_a counsel_n how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o relation_n and_o outward_a comfort_n whilst_o we_o have_v they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n for_o both_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o if_o we_o have_v relation_n or_o worldly_a enjoyment_n why_o then_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o if_o you_o want_v they_o or_o have_v lose_v they_o then_o say_v he_o weep_v for_o they_o as_o if_o you_o weep_v not_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a cogent_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o so_o be_v you_o and_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o comfort_n pass_v away_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o dear_a and_o sweet_a relation_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a comfort_n yet_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v quick_o part_v again_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o and_o if_o god_n have_v see_v good_a to_o take_v away_o those_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o once_o the_o object_n of_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n do_v not_o much_o afflict_v yourselves_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o you_o shall_v continue_v here_o without_o they_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o ere_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yea_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pass_o away_o with_o it_o yea_o before_o it_o also_o weep_v therefore_o as_o if_o you_o weep_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o your_o great_a concern_v your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o nor_o your_o misery_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o something_o high_a and_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n even_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o only_o that_o can_v make_v a_o soul_n happy_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o only_o that_o can_v make_v it_o miserable_a therefore_o with_o a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n carry_v
yourselves_o continual_o in_o every_o condition_n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o particular_a consolatory_a direction_n for_o the_o support_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n i_o must_v here_o put_v in_o a_o double_a caution_n which_o christian_n must_v careful_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o faint_v not_o under_o they_o these_o be_v two_o extreme_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o they_o be_v both_o comprehend_v in_o hebrew_n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o when_o god_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o we_o for_o any_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o let_v god_n take_v all_o if_o he_o will_v must_v my_o estate_n go_v i_o care_v not_o if_o it_o do_v will_v god_n take_v away_o my_o child_n or_o relation_n let_v they_o die_v thus_o to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v not_o long_o bear_v it_o nor_o with_o we_o for_o it_o but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o extreme_a that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o under_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v faint_v if_o when_o good_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v take_v away_o also_o and_o they_o sink_v into_o despondency_n and_o distrust_n if_o when_o child_n die_v the_o spirit_n of_o parent_n die_v too_o this_o be_v faint_v under_o the_o rod._n a_o christian_a now_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n neither_o careless_o to_o despise_v nor_o despair_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o though_o christian_n must_v neither_o despise_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o they_o nor_o yet_o faint_a under_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unbecoming_a temper_n in_o any_o christian_a not_o to_o tremble_v when_o god_n smite_v he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v we_o may_v under_o affliction_n god_n allow_v tear_n to_o flow_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n grief_n in_o such_o case_n doubtless_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v a_o heathenish_a sin_n rom._n 1.29_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o twig_n of_o god_n rod._n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v above_o passion_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o rectify_v passion_n be_v much_o of_o our_o happiness_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v to_o be_v below_o a_o man_n but_o to_o order_n and_o manage_v they_o aright_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n have_v premise_v this_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o consolatory_a direction_n for_o the_o support_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a also_o in_o the_o undergo_n any_o other_o affliction_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o all_o unto_o these_o particular_a head_n as_o some_o consider_v ation_n relate_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n some_o relate_n to_o our_o self_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o affliction_n and_o some_o relate_n to_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o first_o some_o consideration_n relate_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o here_o consider_v first_o god_n have_v more_o right_a to_o and_o in_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n than_o we_o ourselves_o have_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o great_a be_v his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o may_v he_o may_v do_v by_o right_n he_o be_v not_o accountable_a unto_o any_o as_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o tie_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n take_v away_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o may_v do_v who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v complain_v when_o god_n give_v we_o relation_n or_o comfort_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n he_o still_o keep_v the_o right_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o band_n and_o when_o he_o let_v we_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n he_o keep_v the_o propriety_n to_o himself_o if_o god_n give_v we_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o away_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o both_o god_n can_v injure_v his_o creature_n his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n be_v enough_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o whatever_o he_o do_v with_o or_o to_o they_o have_v thou_o lose_v a_o dear_a husband_n a_o love_a wife_n or_o a_o dutiful_a child_n let_v that_o right_a god_n have_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o and_o they_o quiet_a thy_o spirit_n under_o all_o it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n psal_n 39.2_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord._n do_v it_o second_o consider_v whatever_o dear_a relation_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o a_o recompense_n with_o great_a advantage_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o say_v not_o therefore_o concern_v thy_o dead_a friend_n and_o relation_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o those_o sweet_a refreshment_n and_o those_o comfortable_a delight_n that_o once_o i_o enjoy_v in_o they_o but_o death_n have_v now_o spoil_v i_o of_o all_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o god_n be_v not_o as_o isaac_n that_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v all_o blessing_n at_o his_o command_n what_o a_o sweet_a title_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n friend_n relation_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o he_o can_v speak_v they_o into_o be_v for_o your_o support_n and_o comfore_o when_o he_o please_v if_o god_n take_v away_o a_o mercy_n from_o any_o of_o his_o people_n usual_o he_o give_v they_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o many_o time_n a_o better_a god_n smite_v david_n child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o david_n fast_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o child_n die_v but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n god_n give_v he_o another_o a_o solomon_n a_o jedidiab_n one_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o stead_n god_n bestow_v many_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n to_o some_o he_o give_v dear_a relation_n to_o other_o he_o give_v estate_n to_o some_o abundance_n of_o health_n to_o other_o faithful_a and_o love_a friend_n now_o these_o comfort_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o last_o long_a will_v consume_v away_o at_o length_n and_o when_o these_o comfort_n be_v take_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a they_o may_v support_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o david_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o psal_n 18.8_o thou_o lord_n will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n three_o consider_v this_o do_v god_n deny_v thou_o or_o have_v he_o take_v from_o thou_o some_o comfort_n which_o thou_o count_v as_o great_a as_o any_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v as_o to_o outward_a blessing_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v thou_o many_o still_o and_o he_o have_v far_o better_a to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o even_o such_o between_o which_o be_v they_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o want_v posterity_n to_o bear_v up_o thy_o name_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o thou_o cry_v out_o with_o abraham_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v igo_n childless_a be_v this_o thy_o case_n o_o
your_o loss_n in_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v your_o condition_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o better_o with_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n whither_o your_o sin_n deserve_v god_n shall_v have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v only_o lay_v this_o gentle_a affliction_n upon_o you_o under_o which_o you_o now_o groan_v three_o consider_v your_o friend_n and_o relation_n that_o you_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o lose_v they_o be_v but_o go_v before_o take_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v thy_o friend_n or_o relation_n who_o loss_n thou_o bewail_v be_v either_o god_n friend_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v god_n friend_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v his_o company_n rather_o than_o you_o and_o if_o god_n have_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v lose_v no_o he_o be_v safe_a only_o he_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o thou_o be_v get_v to_o heaven_n before_o thou_o and_o sure_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o as_o by_o thy_o mourning_n thou_o pretend_v to_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o grieve_v because_o he_o be_v happy_a the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a a_o place_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a in_o any_o age_n find_v it_o so_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v so_o eager_o desire_v it_o either_o for_o our_o self_n or_o our_o friend_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v get_v safe_a out_o of_o it_o into_o glory_n if_o thy_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o now_o grieve_v be_v bad_a thou_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o by_o thy_o mourning_n thou_o may_v have_v make_v he_o better_o then_o be_v the_o proper_a yea_o the_o only_a time_n for_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v though_o thou_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o if_o thy_o friend_n be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o grieve_v for_o his_o departure_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v but_o hard_o or_o doubtful_a and_o misgive_a thought_n concern_v he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o mourn_v for_o one_o that_o be_v happy_a beside_o thy_o friend_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v the_o grave_n become_v a_o hiding-place_n for_o some_o and_o god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o ground_n than_o above_o ground_n in_o such_o evil_a day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o other_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o happiness_n than_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o our_o misery_n four_o grieve_v not_o immoderate_o for_o thy_o dead_a friend_n and_o relation_n for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v without_o measure_n who_o mourn_v without_o hope_n which_o no_o christian_n shall_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n as_o a_o lose_a generation_n of_o man_n for_o death_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v annihilliate_v and_o destroy_v they_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v of_o his_o dead_a friend_n and_o relation_n what_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v lord_n say_v they_o if_o he_o sleep_v be_v shall_v do_v well_o john_n 11.12_o the_o same_o may_v believer_n say_v of_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o they_o shall_v awake_v again_o so_o say_v the_o church_n isaiah_n 26.19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n to_o take_v a_o short_a sleep_n in_o their_o bed_n because_o we_o know_v they_o use_v to_o awake_v and_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v their_o bed_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_a sleep_v away_o time_n by_o death_n until_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v as_o sure_o nay_o more_o sure_o awake_a and_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n than_o they_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o any_o day_n to_o awake_v and_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o cordial_n for_o the_o support_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n by_o death_n 1_o thessaly_n 4.13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conludes_fw-la with_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n when_o believer_n die_v though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v their_o very_a dust_n precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o he_o will_v certain_o raise_v it_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o a_o most_o glorious_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o even_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o their_o soul_n leave_v their_o body_n they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n in_o john_n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o same_o may_v die_a believer_n say_v unto_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o if_o you_o love_v we_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v go_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n weep_v not_o therefore_o for_o we_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o be_v forbid_v for_o a_o while_n to_o follow_v we_o unto_o that_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o we_o be_v now_o a_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o for_o ever_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o die_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o saint_n great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n by_o die_v now_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o branch_v out_o this_o head_n into_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n in_o heaven_n because_o i_o intend_v a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o by_o itself_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o concern_v the_o gain_n of_o believer_n by_o death_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o general_n and_o so_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o whatever_o be_v beneficial_a and_o good_a they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v for_o heaven_n whither_o death_n bring_v all_o believer_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n where_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o all_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n from_o all_o heart_n for_o thither_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o song_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isaiah_n 35_o and_o the_o last_o where_o they_o live_v without_o fear_n which_o here_o make_v the_o life_n of_o many_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o cause_n of_o fear_n